WO2015162907A1 - Method for producing liquid transparent or semi-transparent sugar derivative-modified silicone composition - Google Patents
Method for producing liquid transparent or semi-transparent sugar derivative-modified silicone composition Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2015162907A1 WO2015162907A1 PCT/JP2015/002155 JP2015002155W WO2015162907A1 WO 2015162907 A1 WO2015162907 A1 WO 2015162907A1 JP 2015002155 W JP2015002155 W JP 2015002155W WO 2015162907 A1 WO2015162907 A1 WO 2015162907A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- group
- sugar derivative
- modified silicone
- composition
- liquid
- Prior art date
Links
- 0 *CCCCC(*)(*)N(C=C)*=C Chemical compound *CCCCC(*)(*)N(C=C)*=C 0.000 description 6
Classifications
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/72—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds
- A61K8/84—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions otherwise than those involving only carbon-carbon unsaturated bonds
- A61K8/89—Polysiloxanes
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/58—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds containing atoms other than carbon, hydrogen, halogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur or phosphorus
- A61K8/585—Organosilicon compounds
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K8/00—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations
- A61K8/18—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition
- A61K8/30—Cosmetics or similar toiletry preparations characterised by the composition containing organic compounds
- A61K8/60—Sugars; Derivatives thereof
- A61K8/602—Glycosides, e.g. rutin
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61Q—SPECIFIC USE OF COSMETICS OR SIMILAR TOILETRY PREPARATIONS
- A61Q1/00—Make-up preparations; Body powders; Preparations for removing make-up
- A61Q1/02—Preparations containing skin colorants, e.g. pigments
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07H—SUGARS; DERIVATIVES THEREOF; NUCLEOSIDES; NUCLEOTIDES; NUCLEIC ACIDS
- C07H23/00—Compounds containing boron, silicon, or a metal, e.g. chelates, vitamin B12
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08G—MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
- C08G77/00—Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a linkage containing silicon with or without sulfur, nitrogen, oxygen or carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule
- C08G77/04—Polysiloxanes
- C08G77/14—Polysiloxanes containing silicon bound to oxygen-containing groups
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C08—ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
- C08L—COMPOSITIONS OF MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS
- C08L83/00—Compositions of macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming in the main chain of the macromolecule a linkage containing silicon with or without sulfur, nitrogen, oxygen or carbon only; Compositions of derivatives of such polymers
- C08L83/04—Polysiloxanes
Definitions
- the present invention relates to a method for producing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition. Furthermore, the present invention relates to the use of the sugar derivative-modified silicone for external preparations, cosmetics, and various industrial materials. This application claims priority based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2014-087713 for which it applied to Japan on April 21, 2014, and uses the content here.
- saccharide-silicone compound examples include silicone-modified polysaccharides in which a polysaccharide is modified with silicone (the main skeleton of the molecule is a polysaccharide, see Patent Documents 1 to 6), a silicone chain or a silicone skeleton that is relatively short.
- silicone-modified polysaccharides in which a polysaccharide is modified with silicone (the main skeleton of the molecule is a polysaccharide, see Patent Documents 1 to 6), a silicone chain or a silicone skeleton that is relatively short.
- a sugar derivative-modified silicone having a sugar or oligosaccharide chain (molecular main skeleton is silicone, see Patent Documents 7 to 28) is known.
- the former is often a powdery solid and the latter is often a viscous liquid.
- opacity in appearance does not matter for powdered products, but when a liquid product is cloudy, appearance and potential phase separation are often regarded as problems.
- the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone many studies have been made on the chemical structure and the production method as described above, but there are very few products that are commercialized due to the high manufacturing difficulty on a commercial scale. Moreover, the compound which consists of saccharide
- Patent Documents 8 to 10, 13, 17 to 19, and 23 to 28 As a method for producing a sugar derivative-modified silicone, a method in which a sugar derivative having a reactive unsaturated group is added to an organohydrogensiloxane is known (Patent Documents 8 to 10, 13, 17 to 19, and 23 to 28). When the molecular weight or weight ratio of the silicone part in the sugar derivative-modified silicone structure is small, the remaining sugar derivative and the sugar derivative-modified silicone are compatible with each other, so that a product with less turbidity can be easily obtained (Patent Documents 10, 18, 19, However, there is a problem that the range of use is limited because the structures that can be designed are limited.
- Patent Document 24 shows an example in which a hydroxyl-protected compound is used as a sugar derivative, but deprotection is required after the reaction with organohydrogensiloxane.
- the above problem of phase separation is inevitable.
- the method of deprotecting after introducing the protected sugar derivative into the silicone chain is that the hydrolysis is performed in an environment where the hydrophobicity by the silicone is increased, which is very inefficient. Therefore, the acid treatment conditions have to be harsh for deprotection, and as a result of the cleavage of the silicone main chain, a new problem arises that the desired product cannot be obtained with good reproducibility.
- Patent Document 14 discloses a method of reacting a sugar derivative having an amino group with an epoxy-modified silicone as a starting material. Although the resulting sugar derivative-modified silicone has improved stability against hydrolysis, it is difficult to be incorporated into cosmetics and the like because it is highly colored and tends to generate a strong ammonia-like odor over time. Have a problem. Moreover, since it has a secondary or tertiary amino group, there is a concern such as compatibility with a prescription for blending it or skin irritation.
- Patent Documents 15, 20, and 21 disclose a method for producing and purifying a special sugar derivative-modified silicone, but it is very complicated and difficult to mass-produce on a commercial scale.
- An object of the present invention is to provide a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having a transparent or translucent appearance.
- the present invention provides a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having high transparency, transparency being stable with respect to temperature history, stable after long-term storage, and hardly causing separation or precipitation. The purpose is to do.
- the present invention is easy to manufacture, has little waste, is excellent in yield and productivity, is less likely to cause phase separation and sedimentation of unreacted raw materials after manufacturing, is chemically stable and excellent in practicality It is an object of the present invention to provide a stable liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having a transparent or translucent appearance and containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone.
- Another object of the present invention is to use the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone produced by such a method for an external preparation, cosmetics, or various industrial materials.
- the object of the present invention is achieved by a method for producing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition comprising a water addition step of adding water to a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof.
- 0.1 to 10 parts by weight of water can be added to 100 parts by weight of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof.
- liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof and the water are preferably mixed and homogenized.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone has the following general formula (1): ⁇ Wherein R 1 represents a monovalent organic group (excluding R 2 , L and Q), a hydrogen atom or a hydroxyl group, and R 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted linear chain having 9 to 60 carbon atoms. Or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon group, or the following general formula (2-1); Wherein R 11 is independently a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, or a hydrogen atom, and at least one of R 11 is the monovalent hydrocarbon group.
- T is a number in the range of 2 to 10
- r is a number in the range of 1 to 500
- each R 3 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and each R 4 independently represents the number of carbon atoms.
- i represents 1-6 alkyl group or a phenyl group
- Z is a divalent organic radical
- i is represented of a silylalkyl group represented by L i
- the number of layers is a number of repetitions of the silylalkyl group is k
- L i + 1 is the silylalkyl group when i is less than k
- R 4 when i k
- h i represents a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure
- Q represents a sugar derivative group
- a, b, c, and d are in the ranges of 1.0 ⁇ a ⁇ 2.5, 0 ⁇ b ⁇ 1.5, 0 ⁇ c ⁇ 1.5, and 0.0001 ⁇ d ⁇ 1.5, respectively.
- It may be a sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by
- the sugar derivative group may be a group derived from monosaccharides, disaccharides or oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides).
- the sugar derivative group may be a sugar alcohol group-containing organic group.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone has the following general formula (4-1): (Where R represents a divalent organic group, e is 1 or 2, or the following general formula (4-2): (Where R is as described above, e ′ is 0 or 1) and may be modified with a sugar alcohol group-containing organic group.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone may be a liquid sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone.
- the production method of the present invention includes a liquid oil addition step of adding a liquid oil agent to the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof before and / or after the water addition step and / or simultaneously with the water addition step. Further, it can be included.
- the liquid oil agent preferably has an affinity for the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone.
- liquid oil addition step 5 to 1000 parts by mass of liquid oil can be added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof.
- liquid oil addition step it is preferable to mix and homogenize the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof and the liquid oil.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof is treated with an acidic substance, and odorous substances and low-boiling components generated by the treatment of the acidic substance are removed by heating or decompressing. Is preferred.
- the present invention also relates to a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention.
- the object of the present invention is also achieved by an external preparation or cosmetic or an industrial material containing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention. .
- the production method of the present invention can provide a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having a transparent or translucent appearance.
- the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention has high transparency, transparency is stable with respect to temperature history, and is stable even after long-term storage.
- the present invention is easy to manufacture, has little waste, is excellent in yield and productivity, is less likely to cause phase separation and sedimentation of unreacted raw materials after manufacturing, is chemically stable and excellent in practicality
- a stable and liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having a transparent or translucent appearance can be provided.
- the transparent or translucent sugar derivative-modified silicone obtained by the production method of the present invention can be suitably used for external preparations or cosmetics, and can be widely used for various industrial materials. .
- the first aspect of the present invention is a method for producing a liquid transparent or translucent sugar derivative-modified silicone composition comprising a water addition step of adding water to a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone to which the present invention can be applied is a silicone compound modified with a sugar derivative and is in a liquid state, preferably at least at 100 ° C. And if it satisfy
- liquid or “liquid” means that the liquid level of the organopolysiloxane in a predetermined container is leveled, the container is tilted, and after 1 hour, preferably after 30 minutes, more preferably Means that after 10 minutes the liquid level can become horizontal again.
- horizontal means forming a plane that intersects at right angles to the direction of action of gravity.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone is preferably a liquid at least at 100 ° C., but more preferably exhibits a liquid state in the range of 100 ° C. or lower to room temperature. Specifically, it is preferably liquid at 80 ° C., more preferably liquid at 40 ° C., and even more preferably liquid at room temperature (25 ° C.).
- liquid sugar derivative-modified silicones are included within the range of liquid sugar derivative-modified silicones.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone has the following general formula (1): ⁇ Wherein R 1 represents a monovalent organic group (excluding R 2 , L and Q), a hydrogen atom or a hydroxyl group, and R 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted linear chain having 9 to 60 carbon atoms. Or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon group, or the following general formula (2-1); Wherein R 11 is independently a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, or a hydrogen atom, and at least one of R 11 is the monovalent hydrocarbon group.
- T is a number in the range of 2 to 10
- r is a number in the range of 1 to 500
- each R 3 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and each R 4 independently represents the number of carbon atoms.
- i represents 1-6 alkyl group or a phenyl group
- Z is a divalent organic radical
- i is represented of a silylalkyl group represented by L i
- the number of layers is a number of repetitions of the silylalkyl group is k
- L i + 1 is the silylalkyl group when i is less than k
- R 4 when i k
- h i represents a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure
- Q represents a sugar derivative group
- a, b, c, and d are in the ranges of 1.0 ⁇ a ⁇ 2.5, 0 ⁇ b ⁇ 1.5, 0 ⁇ c ⁇ 1.5, and 0.0001 ⁇ d ⁇ 1.5, respectively.
- It may be a sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by the general formula (1) has a long-chain type organic group or a chain-like organosiloxane group represented by R 2 , b is a number greater than 0, 0.0001 ⁇ b ⁇ 1.5 is preferable, and 0.001 ⁇ b ⁇ 1.5 is more preferable.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by the general formula (1) has a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure represented by L 1 above, c is a number greater than 0, and 0.0001 ⁇ c ⁇ 1.5 is preferable, and 0.001 ⁇ c ⁇ 1.5 is more preferable.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone has a long chain organic group represented by R 2 or a chain organosiloxane group represented by R 2 or a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure represented by L 1 together with the sugar derivative group represented by Q. Is preferred. At this time, preferable values of b and c are expressed as follows depending on the essential functional group.
- the monovalent organic group represented by R 1 in the general formula (1) may be the same as or different from each other, and is not particularly limited as long as it is not a functional group corresponding to R 2 , L 1, or Q.
- R 5 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms
- R 6 represents a hydrogen atom, 1 to 24 carbon atoms
- n 1 To 100) (poly) oxyalkylene group, alkoxy group, water Group, a hydrogen atom is preferably.
- Examples of the monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms include, for example, alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl; cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl Cycloalkyl groups such as vinyl groups, allyl groups, butenyl groups, etc .; aryl groups such as phenyl groups, tolyl groups; aralkyl groups such as benzyl groups; and hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms of these groups At least partially a halogen atom such as fluorine, or a group substituted with an organic group including an epoxy group, glycidyl group, acyl group, carboxyl group, amino group, methacryl group, mercapto group, etc.
- alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexy
- the monovalent hydrocarbon group is preferably a group other than an alkenyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenyl group.
- the alkoxy group is a lower alkoxy group such as methoxy group, ethoxy group, isopropoxy group, butoxy group, lauryl alkoxy group, myristyl alkoxy group, palmityl alkoxy group, oleyl alkoxy group, stearyl alkoxy group, behenyl alkoxy group. Illustrative are higher alkoxy groups.
- R 1 is preferably a monovalent hydrocarbon group or monovalent fluorinated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms that does not have an aliphatic unsaturated bond.
- the monovalent hydrocarbon group having no aliphatic unsaturated bond belonging to R 1 include alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group, hexyl group; phenyl group, tolyl group, xylyl group Aryl groups such as benzyl groups, etc., and monovalent fluorinated hydrocarbon groups include perfluoroalkyl groups such as trifluoropropyl groups and pentafluoroethyl groups.
- R 1 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenyl group. Particularly, 90 mol% to 100 mol% of all R 1 are a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenyl group. Is preferably a group selected from:
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone is introduced with a modified group other than the sugar derivative group (—Q), particularly a short chain or medium chain hydrocarbon-based group as R 1 for the purpose of imparting further functionality, or is designed.
- R 1 is a substituted monovalent hydrocarbon group
- the substituent can be appropriately selected according to the characteristics to be imparted and the application.
- amino groups, amide groups, aminoethylaminopropyl groups, carboxyl groups, etc. are monovalent hydrocarbon groups for the purpose of improving the feeling of use, feel and durability. Can be introduced as a substituent.
- the substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group of 9 to 60 carbon atoms of R 2 in the general formula (1) is a long chain hydrocarbon group or the above general formula (2-1 )
- Or (2-2) is a chain-like organosiloxane group, and is introduced into the main chain and / or side chain of polysiloxane, so that it can be incorporated into an external preparation or cosmetic.
- the affinity to various components such as the body, emulsification and dispersibility, and the feeling of use can be further improved.
- R 2 may be the monovalent long-chain hydrocarbon group or the chain-like organopolysiloxane group, or may be both functional groups.
- part or all of R 2 is preferably a monovalent long chain hydrocarbon group, and by having such a monovalent long chain hydrocarbon group in the molecule, the sugar Derivative-modified silicones exhibit superior compatibility not only with silicone oils but also with non-silicone oils with a high alkyl group content, for example, emulsification with non-silicone oils with excellent thermal and temporal stability. Products and dispersions can be obtained.
- the substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched monovalent hydrocarbon groups having 9 to 60 carbon atoms and represented by R 2 in the general formula (1) may be the same as each other. Further, the structure may be selected from linear, branched, and partially branched. In the present invention, an unsubstituted and linear monovalent hydrocarbon group is particularly preferably used. Examples of the unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, an aryl group, and an aralkyl group having 9 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 9 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 10 to 25 carbon atoms.
- examples of the substituted monovalent hydrocarbon group include a perfluoroalkyl group having 9 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 9 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 10 to 24 carbon atoms, an aminoalkyl group, and an amidoalkyl. Group and ester group. Moreover, a part of carbon atoms of the monovalent hydrocarbon group may be substituted with an alkoxy group, and examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, and a propoxy group.
- Such a monovalent hydrocarbon group is particularly preferably an alkyl group having 9 to 30 carbon atoms, and has the general formula: — (CH 2 ) v —CH 3 (v is a number in the range of 8 to 29). The group represented by these is illustrated. An alkyl group having 10 to 24 carbon atoms is particularly preferred.
- the chain organosiloxane group represented by the general formula (2-1) or (2-2) has a linear polysiloxane chain structure.
- each R 11 is independently a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, or a hydrogen atom.
- the substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, or an aralkyl having 6 to 30 carbon atoms.
- a cycloalkyl group such as a group; an aryl group such as a phenyl group and a tolyl group is exemplified, and a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of these groups is at least partially a halogen atom such as fluorine, an epoxy group, an acyl group, It may be substituted with an organic group including a carboxyl group, an amino group, a methacryl group, a mercapto group, and the like.
- R 11 is particularly preferably a methyl group, a phenyl group or a hydroxyl group, a form in which a part of R 11 is a methyl group and a part is a long-chain alkyl group having 8 to 30 carbon atoms. Is preferred.
- t is a number in the range of 2 to 10
- r is a number in the range of 1 to 500
- r is a number in the range of 2 to 500. It is preferable.
- Such a linear organosiloxane group is hydrophobic, and from the viewpoint of compatibility with various oils, r is preferably a number in the range of 1 to 100, and a number in the range of 2 to 30. Particularly preferred.
- the silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure represented by the general formula (3) is a functional group exhibiting high water repellency, including a structure in which carbosiloxane units spread in a dendrimer shape, and is a combination of a hydrophilic group and a hydrophilic group.
- the silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure is a functional group that imparts an advantageous property that it can be used in combination with a wide range of components because it is chemically stable.
- Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group represented by R 3 in the general formula (3) include, for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, Alkyl groups such as propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl and octyl; cycloalkyl such as cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl; alkenyl such as vinyl, allyl and butenyl; phenyl and tolyl Aryl groups such as aralkyl groups; aralkyl groups such as benzyl groups; and hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms of these groups are at least partially halogen atoms such as fluorine, or epoxy groups, glycidyl groups, acyl groups, carboxyl groups , Groups substituted with an organic group including an amino group, a methacryl group, a mercapto group and the like (provided that the total number
- examples of the alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i- Examples include linear, branched or cyclic alkyl groups such as propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, s-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, cyclopentyl, hexyl and the like.
- the number of hierarchies k is industrially preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2.
- the group represented by L 1 is represented as follows.
- R 3 , R 4 and Z are the same groups as described above.
- L 1 is represented by the following general formula (3-1).
- L 1 is represented by the following general formula (3-2).
- L 1 is represented by the following general formula (3-3).
- h 1 , h 2 and h 3 are each independently a number in the range of 0 to 3. These h i are particularly preferably numbers in the range of 0 to 1, and h i is particularly preferably 0.
- each Z is independently a divalent organic group, specifically, a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom, an alkenyl group, an acryloxy group
- examples include divalent organic groups formed by addition reaction of a functional group having an unsaturated hydrocarbon group such as a methacryloxy group at the end.
- a functional group having an unsaturated hydrocarbon group such as a methacryloxy group at the end.
- the functional group is not limited to this, and can be selected as appropriate.
- each Z independently represents the following general formula: Is a group selected from divalent organic groups represented by the formula:
- Z in L 1 is preferably a divalent organic group represented by the general formula —R 7 — introduced by the reaction of a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom and an alkenyl group.
- Z is preferably a divalent organic group represented by —R 7 —COO—R 8 — introduced by reaction of a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom with an unsaturated carboxylic ester group.
- the hierarchical number k is 2 or more, the silylalkyl group represented by a L 2 ⁇ L k L i, Z is an alkylene group or -R 7 -COO-R 8 having 2 to 10 carbon atoms - in
- the divalent organic group is preferably a group selected from an ethylene group, a propylene group, a methylethylene group, a hexylene group, and —CH 2 C (CH 3 ) COO—C 3 H 6 —. Particularly preferred.
- each R 7 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched alkylene group or alkenylene group having 2 to 22 carbon atoms, or 6 to 22 carbon atoms.
- R 8 is an ethylene group
- a propylene group is preferably a group selected from methyl ethylene group or a hexylene group.
- R 8 is preferably a group selected from divalent organic groups represented by the following formula.
- Q is a sugar derivative group and constitutes a hydrophilic portion of the sugar derivative-modified silicone.
- the structure of Q is not limited as long as it has a sugar derivative moiety, but it is preferable that the sugar derivative residue is bonded to the silicon atom via a divalent organic group.
- Q can be a group derived from monosaccharides, disaccharides or oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides).
- the sugar-derived modified silicone according to the present invention is modified with monosaccharides, disaccharides or oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides).
- Q is preferably a group derived from sugar alcohols. Therefore, Q is preferably a sugar alcohol group-containing organic group.
- the sugar alcohol residue is preferably bonded to the silicon atom via a divalent organic group.
- the sugar-derived modified silicone according to the present invention is modified with sugar alcohols.
- Q is particularly preferably the following general formula (4-1): (Where R represents a divalent organic group, e is 1 or 2, or the following general formula (4-2): (Where R is as described above, e ′ is 0 or 1).
- At least one of the sugar alcohol-containing organic groups represented by the general formula (4-1) or (4-2) is preferably bonded to a silicon atom.
- it may be an organopolysiloxane having two or more types of sugar alcohol-containing organic groups selected from these sugar alcohol-containing organic groups in the same molecule.
- mixtures of organopolysiloxanes having different sugar alcohol-containing organic groups may be used.
- the divalent organic group represented by R in the general formula (4-1) or (4-2) is not particularly limited.
- the divalent organic group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted, A linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group may be mentioned.
- a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
- Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms include, for example, methylene group, dimethylene group, trimethylene group, tetramethylene group, pentamethylene group, hexamethylene
- a linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms such as a group, a heptamethylene group, an octamethylene group, etc .
- a carbon atom number 2 to 2 such as a vinylene group, an arylene group, a butenylene group, a hexenylene group, an octenylene group, etc.
- a hydrogen atom is at least partially a halogen atom such as fluorine, or a carbinol group, an epoxy group, a glycidyl group, Sill group, a carboxyl group, an amino group, a methacryl group, a mercapto group, an amide group, and substituted groups in the organic group containing an oxyalkylene group or the like.
- the divalent hydrocarbon group is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and more preferably an alkylene group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms.
- the sugar alcohol-containing organic group has the structural formula: —C 3 H 6 —OCH 2 [CH (OH)] 3 CH 2 OH, corresponding to the general formula (4-1) or the general formula (4-2).
- xylitol residue represented by the structural formula: —C 3 H 6 —OCH ⁇ CH (OH) CH 2 OH ⁇ 2 (hereinafter, simply referred to as “xylitol residue” or “xylitol modifying group”).
- the bonding position of the sugar derivative group may be either the side chain or the terminal of the polysiloxane main chain, and two or more sugar derivative groups in one molecule of the sugar derivative-modified silicone. It may be a structure having Furthermore, these two or more sugar derivative groups may be the same or different sugar derivative groups. These two or more sugar derivative groups may have a structure in which only the side chain of the polysiloxane that is the main chain, only the terminal, or the side chain and the terminal are bonded.
- the non-crosslinked sugar derivative-modified silicone has, for example, (a) a sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst, and (b) a silicon atom-bonded hydrogen atom.
- / or (e) can be obtained by reacting a long-chain hydrocarbon compound or a chain organopolysiloxane compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule.
- the reactive unsaturated group is preferably an alkenyl group or an unsaturated fatty acid ester group which is an unsaturated functional group having a carbon-carbon double bond.
- -R 1 is introduced by component (c)
- -L 1 is introduced by component (d)
- -R 2 is introduced by component (e).
- sugar derivative-modified silicone can be obtained as follows, for example.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone is an unsaturated organic compound having a carbon-carbon double bond at one end of a molecular chain, and a carbon-carbon double bond in the molecule, relative to an organopolysiloxane having a silicon-hydrogen bond. It can be obtained by addition reaction of an unsaturated ether compound of a sugar derivative having A siloxane dendron compound having a carbon-carbon double bond at one end of the molecular chain and / or an unsaturated long-chain hydrocarbon compound having a carbon-carbon double bond at one end of the molecular chain or a piece of molecular chain A chain organopolysiloxane having a carbon-carbon double bond at the terminal may be further subjected to an addition reaction.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone may be the unsaturated organic compound, the unsaturated ether compound of the sugar derivative, and optionally the siloxane dendron compound and / or the unsaturated long chain hydrocarbon compound or It can be obtained as a hydrosilylation reaction product of a chain organopolysiloxane having a carbon-carbon double bond at one end of the molecular chain and a SiH group-containing organopolysiloxane.
- an organic group and a sugar derivative group, and optionally a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure and / or a long-chain hydrocarbon group or a chain organopolysiloxane group can be introduced into the polysiloxane chain. It can.
- This reaction can be carried out collectively or in the form of a sequential reaction, but the sequential reaction is preferred from the viewpoints of safety and quality control.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone is represented by the following general formula (1 ′) in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst: (Where R 1 , a, b, c and d are as described above) (b1) an organohydrogenpolysiloxane and (a) a sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule It can be obtained by reacting at least. (D) a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, and / or (e) a hydrocarbon compound or reactive unsaturated group having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule. It is preferable to further react the chain organopolysiloxane having one in one molecule.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone includes (a) a sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, and optionally (d) a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule. And / or (e) a hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule or a chain organopolysiloxane having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule,
- the component (a), the component (d) and / or the component (e) and the component (b2) organohydrogenpolysiloxane are reacted together, or the component (b1) and the organohydrogenpolysiloxane are optional.
- the component (d) and / or the component (e) are sequentially subjected to an addition reaction, and then the component (a) is further subjected to an addition reaction.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone is preferably synthesized by hydrosilylation reaction of (a1) a sugar derivative having a carbon-carbon double bond at the end of the molecular chain and (b2) an organohydrogenpolysiloxane.
- the organohydrogenpolysiloxane as the component (b2) is obtained by reacting with the component (d) and / or the component (e) by a sequential addition reaction.
- Siloxane is preferred.
- the organohydrogensiloxane immediately before the reaction with the component (a) (after the sequential reaction with other components) is preferably represented by the following structural formula (1-1A).
- the sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule used for the synthesis of the sugar derivative-modified silicone is preferably (a1) a sugar derivative having a carbon-carbon double bond at the end of the molecular chain. is there.
- a sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule (B) a sugar derivative group having an unsaturated bond described later on condition that one reactive unsaturated group is present in one molecule.
- the same organic compound can be used.
- h j is one carbon molecular chain terminal represented by ⁇ represents a silylalkyl group represented by a number ranging from 0 to 3) - preferably a compound having a siloxane dendron structure having a carbon-carbon double bond .
- (E) a hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule or a chain-organopolysiloxane having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule used for the synthesis of the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention
- siloxane the following general formula: (2 ′) (2 ') Wherein R ′ is as described above, R 2 ′ represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 7 to 58 carbon atoms), or the following general formula (2′-1); (Where R D , Z ′, R 11 and r are as described above).
- the hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group per molecule is preferably a monounsaturated hydrocarbon having 9 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 1-alkene.
- 1-alkene include 1-nonene, 1-decene, 1-undecene, 1-dodecene, 1-tridecene, 1-tetradecene, 1-hexadecene, 1-octadecene and the like.
- Examples of the chain organopolysiloxane having one reactive unsaturated group per molecule include one-end vinyl group-capped dimethylpolysiloxane and one-end vinyl group-capped methylphenyl polysiloxane.
- the hydrosilylation reaction for synthesizing the sugar derivative-modified silicone or the composition containing the same can be performed according to a known method in the presence or absence of a solvent.
- the reaction solvent includes alcohol solvents such as ethanol and isopropyl alcohol; aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene; ether solvents such as dioxane and THF; n-hexane, cyclohexane, n-heptane, cyclohexane Examples thereof include aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as heptane and methylcyclohexane; chlorinated hydrocarbon organic solvents such as carbon tetrachloride.
- the hydrosilylation reaction may be performed in the absence of a catalyst, but is preferably performed in the presence of a catalyst because the reaction proceeds at a low temperature and in a short time.
- a catalyst include platinum, ruthenium, rhodium, palladium, osmium, iridium and other compounds, and platinum compounds are particularly effective because of their high catalytic activity.
- platinum compounds include: chloroplatinic acid; metal platinum; a metal platinum supported on a carrier such as alumina, silica, carbon black; platinum-vinylsiloxane complex, platinum-phosphine complex, platinum-phosphite complex And platinum complexes such as platinum alcoholate catalysts.
- the amount of the catalyst used is about 0.0001 to 0.1% by mass as metal platinum, and is preferably in the range of 0.0005 to 0.05% by mass, but is not limited thereto. .
- the reaction temperature of the hydrosilylation reaction is usually 30 to 120 ° C., and the reaction time is usually 10 minutes to 24 hours, preferably 1 to 10 hours.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone to which the present invention can be applied can be a liquid sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone.
- Liquid sugar-derived versus modified cross-linked silicone (A) organohydrogenpolysiloxane, (B) a sugar derivative group-containing organic compound having one or more reactive unsaturated groups in one molecule, and (C) (C1) an organic having an average number of reactive unsaturated groups greater than 1 in one molecule.
- the (A) organohydrogenpolysiloxane is not particularly limited as long as it has a hydrogen atom bonded to a silicon atom, but on average more than 1, preferably 1.01 to 100, More preferably, those having silicon-bonded hydrogen atoms of 1.1 to 50, still more preferably 1.2 to 25, and particularly preferably 1.3 to 10, are preferably linear, branched or network organo Polysiloxanes can be used. There is no restriction
- the component (A) one type of organohydrogenpolysiloxane may be used, or two or more types of organohydrogenpolysiloxane may be used.
- component (A) examples include 1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 1,3,5,7-tetramethylcyclotetrasiloxane, trimethylsiloxy group-blocked methylhydrogenpolysiloxane at both ends, and both ends.
- Trimethylsiloxy-blocked dimethylsiloxane / methylhydrogensiloxane copolymer dimethylhydrogensiloxy-blocked dimethylsiloxane at both ends, dimethylhydrogensiloxy-blocked dimethylpolysiloxane at both ends, dimethylhydrogensiloxy-blocked dimethylsiloxane / methyl at both ends
- Hydrogensiloxane copolymer trimethylsiloxy group-capped methylhydrogensiloxane / diphenylsiloxane copolymer, both ends trimethylsiloxy group-capped methylhydrogensiloxane / diphenylsiloxane Hexane-dimethylsiloxane copolymer, (CH 3) a copolymer consisting of 2 HSiO 1/2 units and SiO 4/2 units, and (CH 3) 2 HSiO 1/2 units and SiO 4/2 units (C Examples are copolymers comprising 6 H 5 ) SiO
- (A) component is average composition formula (11): R 1 a H b SiO (4-ab) / 2 (11) (In the average composition formula (11), R 1 independently represents a monovalent organic group, and 1.0 ⁇ a ⁇ 3.0 and 0.001 ⁇ b ⁇ 1.5). Those represented are preferred.
- the molecular structure of the organohydrogenpolysiloxane is not limited, and examples thereof include linear, partially branched linear, branched, cyclic, and dendritic, and are preferably linear.
- the molecular weight is not specifically limited, From a low molecular weight body to a high molecular weight body can be used.
- the number average molecular weight is preferably in the range of 1 to 1,000,000, more preferably in the range of 300 to 500,000.
- organohydrogenpolysiloxane As such an organohydrogenpolysiloxane, the following structural formula (i) R 1 3 SiO (R 1 2 SiO) v (R 1 SiHO) w SiR 1 3 (Ii) HR 1 2 SiO (R 1 2 SiO) v (R 1 SiHO) z SiR 1 3 (Iii) HR 1 2 SiO (R 1 2 SiO) v (R 1 SiHO) z SiR 1 2 H (In structural formulas (i) to (iii), R 1 is as described above, v is 0 or a positive integer, w is a positive integer, and z is 0 or a positive integer).
- organohydrogenpolysiloxanes Illustrative are organohydrogenpolysiloxanes.
- Organohydrogenpolysiloxanes are (i) a side chain only, (ii) one end of a side chain or molecular chain, and (iii) a straight chain having silicon-bonded hydrogen atoms at both ends of the side chain or molecular chain.
- Organohydrogenpolysiloxane Organohydrogenpolysiloxane.
- the monovalent organic group is not particularly limited, but the following (D1) to (D10) (D1) a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms, (D2) -R 28 O (AO) z1 R 29 (wherein AO represents an oxyalkylene group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and R 28 is a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain having 3 to 5 carbon atoms.
- An ester group represented by the formula (1) represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group; (D6) —R 17 —OCOR 18 (wherein R 17 represents a substituted or un
- each R 14 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched, monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, or a hydrogen atom.
- R 14 is the monovalent hydrocarbon group, t is a number in the range of 2 to 10, and r is a number in the range of 1 to 100).
- An alkyl group substituted with a siloxane structure (D9) The following general formula (55): (In the general formula (55), R 15 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms), (D10) The following general formula (66): (In the general formula (66), R 16 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 6 and R 7 are as defined above. It is preferable to be selected from alicyclic epoxy groups represented by:
- Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group in (D1), (D2) and (D5) to (D8) include, for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl Group, pentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group and other alkyl groups; cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group and other cycloalkyl groups; vinyl group, allyl group, butenyl group and other alkenyl groups; phenyl group, tolyl group and other aryl groups An aralkyl group such as a benzyl group; and a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of these groups is at least partially a halogen atom such as fluorine, or an epoxy group, a glycidyl group, an acyl group, a carboxyl group, an amino group, And a group substituted with an organic group
- the substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group in (D2), (D5), (D6), (D9) and (D10) is as described above.
- Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched alkoxy group in (D3) include lower alkoxy groups such as methoxy group, ethoxy group, isopropoxy group, butoxy group, lauryl alkoxy group, myristyl alkoxy group, pal Examples include higher alkoxy groups such as a mitylalkoxy group, an oleylalkoxy group, a stearylalkoxy group, and a behenylalkoxy group.
- the alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms includes methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl.
- Linear, branched or cyclic alkyl groups such as s-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, cyclopentyl and hexyl.
- the number of hierarchies k is industrially preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2.
- the group represented by L 1 is represented as follows.
- R 12 , R 13 and Z are the same groups as described above.
- L 1 is represented by the following general formula (33-1).
- L 1 is represented by the following general formula (33-2).
- L 1 is represented by the following general formula (33-3).
- h 1 , h 2 and h 3 are each independently a number in the range of 0 to 3. These h i are particularly preferably numbers in the range of 0 to 1, and h i is particularly preferably 0.
- each Z is independently a divalent organic group, specifically, a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom, an alkenyl group, an acryloxy group
- examples include divalent organic groups formed by addition reaction of a functional group having an unsaturated hydrocarbon group such as a methacryloxy group at the end.
- a functional group having an unsaturated hydrocarbon group such as a methacryloxy group at the end.
- the functional group is not limited to this, and can be selected as appropriate.
- each Z independently represents the following general formula: Is a group selected from divalent organic groups represented by the formula:
- Z in L 1 is preferably a divalent organic group represented by the general formula —R 19 — introduced by the reaction of a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom and an alkenyl group.
- Z is preferably a divalent organic group represented by —R 19 —COO—R 20 — introduced by reaction of a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom with an unsaturated carboxylic ester group.
- the silylalkyl group represented by L is a 2 ⁇ L k L i
- Z is preferably an alkylene group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, an ethylene group, a propylene group , A group selected from a methylethylene group or a hexylene group is particularly preferable, and an ethylene group is most preferable.
- each R 19 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched alkylene group or alkenylene group having 2 to 22 carbon atoms, or 6 to 22 carbon atoms.
- R 19 is a linear alkylene group such as ethylene group, propylene group, butylene group, hexylene group; methylmethylene group, methylethylene group, 1-methylpentylene group, 1,4-dimethylbutylene group. are branched alkylene groups exemplified etc.
- R 7 is an ethylene group
- a propylene group is preferably a group selected from methyl ethylene group or a hexylene group.
- R 20 is preferably a group selected from divalent organic groups represented by the following formula.
- the sugar derivative group-containing organic compound having a reactive unsaturated group is not particularly limited as long as it has at least one reactive unsaturated group and one sugar derivative group in each molecule. Although it may be derived from monosaccharides, disaccharides, oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides), or may be derived from sugar alcohols, the following general formula (4′-1): (Where R ′ represents an unsaturated organic group, e is 1 or 2, and is preferably 1), or the following general formula (4′-2): (Where R ′ represents an unsaturated organic group, A monounsaturated ether compound of a sugar alcohol represented by e ′ is 0 or 1, preferably 0) is preferable.
- the unsaturated organic group is not particularly limited as long as it has an unsaturated group, but a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
- the unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms include alkenyl groups such as an allyl group, a methallyl group, and a butenyl group. An allyl group is preferred.
- xylitol monoallyl ether can be synthesized by a known method, and some are commercially available.
- xylitol monoallyl ether containing 8: 2 to 10: 0 is more preferable.
- the organic compound having an average number of unsaturated bonds larger than 1 in one molecule is preferably more than 1.0, preferably 1.01 to 10, on average. More preferably 1.2 to 8, even more preferably 1.5 to 6, particularly preferably 2.0 to 4.5, as long as it has an unsaturated bond, preferably a carbon-carbon double bond.
- a linear, branched or network organic compound can be used.
- organopolysiloxane or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon is preferable.
- the position of the unsaturated bond on the organic compound preferably organopolysiloxane or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon, and it may be located either on the main chain or at the end.
- it is preferable to use a high-purity compound having two unsaturated groups in one molecule for example, those positioned at both ends.
- the unsaturated bond is preferably present in the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
- the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group preferably has 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and more preferably has 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
- Examples of the monovalent unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms include vinyl, 1-propenyl, allyl, isopropenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, pentenyl, and hexenyl.
- a linear or branched alkenyl group such as a group; a cycloalkenyl group such as a cyclopentenyl group or a cyclohexenyl group; a cycloalkenylalkyl group such as a cyclopentenylethyl group, a cyclohexenylethyl group or a cyclohexenylpropyl group; and an ethynyl group And alkynyl groups such as propargyl group.
- Alkenyl groups are preferred, with vinyl and hexenyl groups being particularly preferred.
- the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing an unsaturated bond is preferably bonded to a silicon atom.
- the group bonded to the silicon atom other than the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon has a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group or a reactive functional group. It can be a monovalent organic group.
- the substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group is typically a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched, 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably A monovalent saturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms.
- the component (C1) may have a C 1-12 alkoxy group such as a hydroxyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group as a monovalent organic group.
- Examples of the monovalent saturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, and a tert-butyl group.
- a linear or branched alkyl group such as a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group, an octyl group, a nonyl group and a decyl group, and a cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group and a cyclooctyl group.
- a cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group and a cyclooctyl group.
- Examples of the monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms include aryl groups such as phenyl, tolyl, xylyl, and mesityl groups.
- a phenyl group is preferred.
- the aromatic hydrocarbon group includes a group in which an aromatic hydrocarbon and an aliphatic saturated hydrocarbon are combined in addition to a group consisting of only an aromatic hydrocarbon.
- Examples of the group in which an aromatic hydrocarbon and a saturated hydrocarbon are combined include an aralkyl group such as a benzyl group or a phenethyl group.
- the hydrogen atom on the monovalent hydrocarbon group may be substituted with one or more substituents, and examples of the substituent include a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and an iodine atom), a hydroxyl group , An amide group, an ester group, a carboxyl group, and an isocyanate group.
- a monovalent saturated or aromatic hydrocarbon group having at least one substituent is preferred.
- Examples of the monovalent organic group having a reactive functional group include a reactive functional group selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a mercapto group, an epoxy group, an amino group, an amide group, an ester group, a carboxyl group, and an isocyanate group. And monovalent saturated or aromatic hydrocarbon groups. There may be one or more reactive functional groups present in the monovalent organic group.
- Preferred R 1 is a monovalent saturated or aromatic hydrocarbon group having at least one reactive functional group as described above.
- the reactive functional group examples include a 3-hydroxypropyl group, a 3- (2-hydroxyethoxy) propyl group, a 3-mercaptopropyl group, a 2,3-epoxypropyl group, and a 3,4-epoxybutyl group.
- the linear component (C1) a linear, cyclic or branched polysiloxane is preferable.
- the linear component (C1) is preferably a polymer containing a diorganosiloxane unit and a triorganosiloxy unit.
- the branched (C1) component is particularly preferably a polymer containing a diorganosiloxane unit, an organosilsesquioxane unit, and a triorganosiloxy unit.
- silicon-bonded organic groups in these units include alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, and propyl; alkenyl groups such as vinyl, allyl, butenyl, and hexenyl; and aryls such as phenyl and tolyl.
- a monovalent hydrocarbon group such as a halogenated alkyl group such as a 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, and may have a very small amount of a hydroxyl group, and further an alkoxy group such as a methoxy group
- the at least two silicon-bonded organic groups in the polymer must be unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, especially alkenyl groups.
- the ratio of these units is not limited, but in this polymer, the amount of diorganosiloxane units is in the range of 80.00 to 99.65 mol%, and the organosilsesquioxane units are 0.10 to Preferably the amount is in the range of 10.00 mol% and the remaining mol% is triorganosiloxy units.
- component (C1) that is a cyclic polysiloxane examples include methylvinylcyclosiloxane and methylhexenylcyclosiloxane.
- R 32 for example, the average composition formula (22): R 32 p R 33 q SiO (4-pq) / 2 (22)
- R 32 may be independent of each other but represents a monovalent organic group different from R 33, and R 33 is independently of each other a monovalent group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms.
- C1-5) an unsaturated group-containing silicone compound represented by a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group and 1.0 ⁇ p ⁇ 2.5 and 0.001 ⁇ q ⁇ 1.5. It is done.
- the monovalent unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms is as described above.
- the monovalent organic group as R 32 is not particularly limited, but the following (E1) to (E6): (E1) A substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms (however, a monovalent hydrocarbon having 2 to 20 carbon atoms having an aliphatic unsaturated group) (Excluding groups) (E2) hydroxyl (E3) -R 30 -COOR 31 (wherein, R 30 and R 31 being as described above) ester group (E4) -R 17 -OCOR 18 (wherein represented by, R 17 And R 18 is as described above) (E5) —R 21 —NR 22 COR 23 (wherein R 21 is a substituted or unsubstituted, straight chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms) Represents a linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group, R 22 represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group
- R 25 and R 26 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms.
- the definition, type, etc. of the substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group or divalent hydrocarbon group are as described above.
- the component (C1) may be an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon.
- the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon include those having two or more unsaturated bonds such as diene, diyne, and enyne. Diene, diyne, and enyne are preferable in terms of crosslinking. Diene, diyne, and enyne are a group of compounds having a structure in which at least two unsaturated bonds are separated by one or more, preferably two or more single bonds in the molecule. These unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups may exist at the end of the molecular chain or may exist as a pendant group in the middle of the molecular chain.
- Examples of the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon as the component (C1) include ⁇ , ⁇ -unsaturated alkenes and alkynes having 2 to 30 carbon atoms.
- the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon as the component (C1) include 1,4-pentadiene, 1,5-hexadiene, 1,6-heptadiene, 1,7-octadiene, 1,8-nonadiene, Examples include 1,9-decadiene, 1,11-dodecadiene, 1,13-tetradecadiene, 1,19-eicosadiene, 1,3-butadiene, 1,5-hexadiyne, 1-hexene-5-in and the like.
- the component (C1) can be used alone, or two or more components having different structures can be used in combination. That is, the component (C1) may be a mixture of one or more types of organopolysiloxane and one or more types of unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons. Therefore, “having an average number of unsaturated bonds greater than 1” here means that when two or more organopolysiloxanes and / or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons are used, the average is 1 It means having more than one unsaturated bond per molecule.
- (C2) Component (C2) As an organic compound having one or more unsaturated bonds and one or more epoxy groups in one molecule, a total of two or more, preferably 2 to 10, more preferably in one molecule There is no structural limitation as long as it has 2 to 7, more preferably 2 to 5, particularly preferably 2 to 4 unsaturated bonds and an epoxy group, and a linear, branched or network-like organic compound is used. Can be used.
- organopolysiloxane or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon is preferable.
- the position of the unsaturated bond on the organic compound preferably organopolysiloxane or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon, and it may be located either on the main chain or at the end.
- the unsaturated bond is preferably present in the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
- examples of the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group include those described above.
- component (C2) is an organopolysiloxane
- the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group and / or epoxy group containing an unsaturated bond are preferably bonded to a silicon atom.
- the group bonded to the silicon atom other than the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon or epoxy group is the above-described substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group, or , A monovalent organic group having a reactive functional group.
- an epoxy group-containing unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon having at least one epoxy group is preferable.
- the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon include the compounds having an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group described above. A compound having a monounsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferred.
- the component (C2) for example, the general formula (22-6): (In the general formula (22-6), R 4 has one unsaturated bond, and is a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon having 2 to 20 carbon atoms.
- the definitions, types, and the like of the unsaturated bond and the substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group in the above general formula are as described above.
- epoxy group-containing unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon as the component (C2) include allyl glycidyl ether, methallyl glycidyl ether, 1-methyl-4-isopropenyl cyclohexene oxide, and 1,4-dimethylcyclohexene oxide.
- 4-vinylcyclohexene oxide, vinyl norbornene monoxide, dicyclopentadiene monooxide, butadiene monoxide, 1,2-epoxy-5-hexene, 1,2-epoxy-9-decene, 2,6-dimethyl-2, 3-epoxy-7-octene is exemplified.
- 4-vinylcyclohexene oxide is preferable.
- unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon having a cyclic structure include dicyclopentadiene, divinylbenzene, cyclohexadiene, cyclooctadiene, and cyclopentadiene.
- the component (C2) can be used alone, or two or more components having different structures can be used in combination.
- the reaction for producing the sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone can be performed according to a known method in the presence or absence of a reaction solvent.
- the reaction between the unsaturated group and the Si—H group is a hydrosilylation reaction.
- C2 When crosslinking is performed using an organic compound epoxide having one or more reactive unsaturated groups and one or more epoxy groups in one molecule, the reaction between the unsaturated group and the Si—H group. And the formation of an ether bond by self-ring-opening polymerization between epoxy groups (cationic polymerization reaction that occurs in the presence of a Si—H group and a platinum catalyst) occurs to form a bridge.
- irradiation with high energy rays such as ultraviolet rays or a general catalyst for cationic polymerization can be further added.
- the reaction solvent is not particularly limited as long as it is non-reactive, but alcohol solvents such as ethanol and isopropyl alcohol; aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene; ether solvents such as dioxane and THF An aliphatic hydrocarbon solvent such as n-hexane, cyclohexane, n-heptane, cycloheptane, and methylcyclohexane; and a chlorinated hydrocarbon organic solvent such as carbon tetrachloride. You may use the oil agent mentioned later as a reaction solvent.
- a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone having a sugar derivative group-containing organic group bonded to a silicon atom after the crosslinking reaction and having a crosslinked structure containing a carbon-silicon bond in the crosslinked portion;
- a composition comprising an oil agent can be obtained directly.
- the hydrosilylation reaction can be performed as described above.
- the (A) component is crosslinked by the (C) component, and the polysiloxane chain derived from the (A) component includes a carbon-silicon bond derived from the (C) component.
- (A) component is equipped with the sugar derivative group containing organic group derived from (B) component. In this way, a sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone having a crosslinked structure can be obtained.
- the sugar derivative-modified cross-linked silicone having a cross-linked structure essentially has a structure in which it is connected by a cross-linked portion containing a carbon-silicon bond derived from the component (C). It may have a cross-linked part by —C bond.
- This structure can be formed between polysiloxane chains when the components (A) to (C) have functional groups capable of condensation reaction such as silanol groups and alkoxy groups, and when the crosslinking conditions are severe, This is because the hydroxyl group in the sugar derivative group derived from the component (B) can be partially formed by partially reacting with the Si—H group in (A).
- the component (C) may be further reacted with the component (A) after the reaction between the component (A) and the component (B). And (B) component may be further reacted with (A) component after the reaction of (C) component.
- the average value of the number of silicon atom-bonded hydrogen atoms is preferably 1.0 or more. That is, the number of silicon atom-bonded hydrogen atoms per molecule in the component (A) that constitutes a crosslinked part and reacts with the reactive unsaturated group in the component (C) is 1.0 or more on average. It is preferably in the range of 0.2 to 1.5, particularly preferably in the range of 0.6 to 1.3.
- (Q) an organic compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule.
- the compound (excluding the component (C2)) may be further reacted.
- One type of (Q) component may be used, or two or more types of (Q) component may be used.
- the reaction can be carried out sequentially, preferably in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst.
- the definition, kind, etc. of the reactive unsaturated group in the component (Q) are as described above.
- the (C) component when the (C) component is further reacted with the (A) component after the reaction between the (A) component and the (B) component, the (Q) component is added before the reaction between the (A) component and the (B) component.
- the (A) component reacts with (B) component after (A) component reacts with (A) component, or (C) after further reaction with (Q) component You may make it react with (A) component.
- the component (B) when the component (B) is further reacted with the component (A) after the reaction between the component (A) and the component (C), the component (Q) is added before the reaction between the component (A) and the component (C).
- the component (A) the component is reacted, the component (A) is reacted with the component (C), the component (Q) is reacted with the component (A), or the component (Q) is further reacted with the component (B). You may make it react with (A) component.
- (Q1) a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule
- (Q2) a hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule
- a reaction Chain organopolysiloxane having one unsaturated group per molecule for example, (Q1) a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, (Q2) a hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, or a reaction Chain organopolysiloxane having one unsaturated group per molecule.
- hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule examples include those similar to the above-mentioned (e) hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule. .
- the method for producing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to the present invention includes a water addition step of adding water to the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof.
- the amount of water added in the water addition step is not particularly limited, but is 0.1 to 10 parts by weight, preferably 0.2 to 10 parts by weight with respect to 100 parts by weight of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof. 5 parts by weight, more preferably 0.5 to 3 parts by weight of water can be added.
- An amount in which the light transmittance of the composition after mixing and homogenization described later exhibits a maximum value (peak value) is preferable. In the vicinity of the optimum amount of water added, the appearance of the composition becomes a transparent or translucent uniform liquid at a temperature at which the composition exhibits a liquid state, and the stability of the composition is also optimal.
- the water used in the water addition step does not contain components harmful to the human body and may be clean, and examples thereof include tap water, purified water, mineral water, and deep ocean water. Water added in the range of 0.09 to 9% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 5% by weight, more preferably 0.4 to 3% by weight of the total composition after the addition of water can be used.
- liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof and the water are preferably mixed and homogenized.
- Mixing and homogenization is preferably performed by mixing using mechanical force, and can be performed, for example, in a paddle mixer, a propeller stirrer, a reactor or a container equipped with stirring blades, and an emulsifier or kneader as necessary. Etc. can also be used.
- the mixing and homogenization is not necessarily performed at room temperature, and the temperature can be adjusted according to the composition, fluidity, and the like. Usually, it is preferably carried out within the range from 0 to around 70 ° C. The same applies to the mixing and homogenization of the sugar derivative-modified silicone or the composition thereof and the liquid oil described later to obtain the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to the present invention.
- the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the water addition step preferably has a visible light transmittance of 50% or more, more preferably 70% or more, and even more preferably 80% or more.
- the visible light transmittance of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition before the water addition step is often less than 50%, more often less than 25%, and usually less than 5%. .
- visible light light having a wavelength of 360 to 830 nm is preferable, but light having a wavelength of 400 to 760 nm is more preferable.
- 750 nm wavelength light can be used.
- the transmittance measurement is preferably an optical path length of 1 to 30 mm, more preferably an optical path length of 5 to 20 mm.
- the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention after the water addition step has a light transmittance of 50 measured in particular with an optical path length of 10 mm using light having a wavelength of 750 nm. % Or more, more preferably 70% or more, and still more preferably 80% or more.
- a sugar derivative-modified silicone composition is visually transparent or translucent and exhibits a substantially transparent appearance.
- the content of the sugar derivative-modified silicone in the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the water addition step (and before the addition of the liquid oil described later) is not particularly limited. From 50 to 99.99% by weight, preferably from 70 to 99.9% by weight, and more preferably from 90 to 99% by weight, based on the total weight.
- liquid oil addition process In the production method of the present invention, a liquid oil addition step of adding a liquid oil agent to the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof before and / or after the water addition step and / or simultaneously with the water addition step is further performed. Can be included.
- liquid means as described above.
- the liquid oil agent preferably has an affinity for the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone.
- the oil is one or more oils selected from silicone oil, nonpolar organic compound or low to high polarity organic compound that is liquid at 5 to 100 ° C., and nonpolar organic compound and low to high polarity organic compound
- hydrocarbon oil fatty acid ester oil and liquid fatty acid triglyceride are preferable. These are components that are widely used especially as base materials for cosmetics, but these oils include known vegetable oils, animal fats, higher alcohols, fatty acid triglycerides, artificial sebum, fluorine-based oils. You may use together 1 type selected from oil, or 2 or more types.
- a composition containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone modified with the sugar derivative exhibits excellent compatibility and dispersibility even with non-silicone oils when the sugar derivative-modified silicone has a long-chain alkyl group. Further, hydrocarbon oils, fatty acid ester oils, and the like can be stably blended in cosmetics, and the moisturizing characteristics of these non-silicone oils can also be utilized. Therefore, a composition containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone modified with the sugar derivative can improve the blending stability of these non-silicone oils in cosmetics.
- hydrocarbon oil and / or fatty acid ester oil together with silicone oil, in addition to the refreshing feel unique to silicone oil, it retains moisture on the skin and moisturizes skin and hair in cosmetics.
- a moisturizing feeling also referred to as “moist feeling”
- a smooth feel can be imparted, and there is an advantage that the temporal stability of the cosmetic is not impaired.
- cosmetics containing hydrocarbon oils and / or fatty acid ester oils and silicone oils apply these moisturizing ingredients (hydrocarbon oils and / or fatty acid ester oils) on the skin or hair in a more stable and uniform state. Therefore, the moisturizing effect of the moisturizing component on the skin is improved.
- cosmetics containing silicone oil together with non-silicone oils can give a smoother and moist feel. There is an advantage that you can.
- the addition amount of the liquid oil agent in the liquid oil agent addition step is not particularly limited, but is 5 to 1000 parts by weight, preferably 10 to 500 parts by weight with respect to 100 parts by weight of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof. Parts, more preferably 50 to 200 parts by weight of a liquid oil agent can be added.
- liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof or the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the water addition step
- the liquid oil agent are as described above. It is preferable to mix and homogenize.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to the present invention is essentially stable with little tendency to be oxidized and deteriorated by oxygen in the air. Therefore, it is not essential to add an antioxidant such as phenols, hydroquinones, benzoquinones, aromatic amines, or vitamins to increase oxidative stability in order to prevent oxidative degradation.
- an antioxidant such as phenols, hydroquinones, benzoquinones, aromatic amines, or vitamins to increase oxidative stability in order to prevent oxidative degradation.
- BHT 2,6-di-t-butyl-p-cresol
- vitamin E vitamin E and the like further improves the stability.
- the addition amount of the antioxidant used is in the range of 10 to 1000 ppm, preferably 50 to 500 ppm, based on the weight (mass) of the sugar derivative-modified silicone.
- the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the liquid oil addition step preferably has a visible light transmittance of 50% or more, more preferably 70% or more, and even more preferably 80% or more.
- visible light light having a wavelength of 360 to 830 nm is preferable, but light having a wavelength of 400 to 760 nm is more preferable.
- 750 nm wavelength light can be used.
- the transmittance measurement is preferably an optical path length of 1 to 30 mm, more preferably an optical path length of 5 to 20 mm.
- it can be performed with an optical path length of 10 mm.
- the light transmittance measured at an optical path length of 10 mm using light having a wavelength of 750 nm is 50% or more, more preferably 70% or more, and even more preferably 80% or more.
- the content of the sugar derivative-modified silicone in the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the liquid oil addition step is not particularly limited, but is 10 based on the total weight of the composition. ⁇ 99 wt% is preferred, 40 ⁇ 95 wt% is preferred, and 80 ⁇ 90 wt% is more preferred.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone or its composition is treated with an acidic substance, and odorous substances and low-boiling components generated by the treatment of the acidic substance are removed by heating or decompression. If so, a higher quality sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof can be obtained.
- the treatment can be carried out in the presence of a nonpolar solvent and / or a polar solvent and / or water, but the acidic substance is preferably used by being dissolved or dispersed in a polar solvent such as water. More preferably, the treatment is performed in a form containing an aqueous solution.
- the acidic substance contained in the acidic aqueous solution can be arbitrarily selected, but it is solid at 25 ° C. and water-soluble, and the pH at 25 ° C. of the aqueous solution when 50 g is dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water. It is optimal to use one or more acidic inorganic salts characterized in that is 4 or less.
- the treatment with the acidic aqueous solution can be most preferably carried out when the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone is synthesized by a hydrosilylation reaction, and the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone is the liquid sugar derivative-modified crosslinked. Even if it is silicone, it can implement suitably.
- the acid treatment and odor reduction method for a sugar derivative-modified silicone or a mixture containing the same a case of a sugar derivative-modified silicone synthesized by a hydrosilylation reaction and containing no crosslinked structure will be described as an example. To do.
- the acid treatment is (Ax) a sugar derivative having a carbon-carbon double bond at the end of a molecular chain, and (bx) a sugar derivative-modified silicone or a reaction mixture containing it as a main component by hydrosilylation reaction of an organohydrogenpolysiloxane.
- a sugar derivative-modified silicone or a reaction mixture containing it as a main component (Cx) Presence of one or more kinds of acidic inorganic salts that are solid at 25 ° C., water-soluble, and have an aqueous solution having a pH of 4 or less at 25 ° C.
- the treatment step using the acidic inorganic salt involves generation of an odor-causing substance, it may include a step of removing the odor-causing substance by heating or decompressing after the step [W]. More preferable from the viewpoint of effectiveness.
- step [V] (ax) a sugar derivative such as (poly) sugar monoallyl ether, (bx) a linear organohydrogenpolysiloxane represented by the structural formula (1-1A) is used.
- the sugar derivative represented by the structural formula (1-1) A modified silicone is synthesized, and a crude product of the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component and containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone and an unreacted component (ax) is obtained.
- the crude product is hydrolyzed using a specific acidic inorganic salt, so that the silicon-oxygen bond constituting the main chain of the polysiloxane and the carbon-oxygen bond in the side chain portion can be cleaved.
- This is a process for causing the sugar derivative-modified silicone or its composition to be low bromide at a high level and effectively suppressing the generation of odor over time.
- the step (W) is a step of removing odor-causing substances from a crude product of a reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component by hydrolysis, and (cx) a solid at 25 ° C. Yes, in the presence of one or more kinds of acidic inorganic salts, characterized in that the aqueous solution when dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water has a pH at 25 ° C. of 4 or less when dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water. It is characterized by performing.
- the pH value of the sample aqueous solution can be measured at room temperature (25 ° C.) using a pH meter using a glass electrode.
- “HM-10P” manufactured by Toa Denpa Kogyo Co., Ltd. Can be used.
- the acidic inorganic salt as the component (cx) is solid at 25 ° C., water-soluble, and the pH of the aqueous solution when 50 g is dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water needs to be 4 or less. More preferably, the pH is preferably 3.5 or less, and particularly preferably 2.0 or less.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof can be obtained without almost cutting the C—O bond or the Si—O bond.
- the composition can be low bromide at a high level to effectively suppress odor formation over time.
- an acidic inorganic salt for example, an acidic inorganic salt in which at least a monovalent hydrogen atom of a divalent or higher-valent inorganic acid is neutralized with a base can be used.
- the divalent or higher inorganic acid include sulfuric acid and sulfurous acid.
- the base include alkali metals and ammonia.
- the component (cx) is at least one acidic inorganic salt composed of hydrogen sulfate ion (HSO 4 ⁇ ) or hydrogen sulfite ion (HSO 3 ⁇ ) and a monovalent cation (M + ).
- the monovalent cation (M + ) include alkali metal ions and ammonium ions.
- one or more monovalent cations selected from the group consisting of sodium ion, potassium ion and ammonium ion are preferred.
- these acidic inorganic salts may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used in combination of 2 or more types.
- these acidic inorganic salts are solid at room temperature (25 ° C.), they can be easily removed by filtration after the treatment. Moreover, since it is water-soluble, it can be easily washed away with water even in a washing step after production.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone or the composition after hydrolysis cannot be sufficiently low-brominated.
- the hydrolysis treatment with a strong acid such as hydrochloric acid or the hydrolysis treatment with a known solid acid such as zirconia sulfate can achieve a certain degree of low bromination, but at the time of hydrolysis, the CO bond or Si— O-bond breakage is likely to occur.
- the acidic inorganic salt as the component (cx) include lithium hydrogen sulfate, sodium hydrogen sulfate, potassium hydrogen sulfate, rubidium hydrogen sulfate, cesium hydrogen sulfate, ammonium hydrogen sulfate, sodium hydrogen sulfite, and hydrates thereof. Illustrated.
- the pH of the aqueous solution when 50 g of the acidic inorganic salt is dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water is as shown in the table below.
- one or more acidic inorganic salts selected from the group consisting of sodium hydrogen sulfate, potassium hydrogen sulfate and ammonium hydrogen sulfate are used as water-soluble acidic inorganic salts having a pH of 2.0 or less. Use is most preferred.
- the treatment in the presence of the acidic inorganic salt is carried out, for example, in (1) a reaction system of a reaction mixture (for example, a reaction vessel such as a flask) containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone synthesized by a hydrosilylation reaction as a main component.
- a reaction system of a reaction mixture for example, a reaction vessel such as a flask
- An acidic inorganic salt and water or an acidic inorganic salt and water and a hydrophilic solvent are added and stirred, and the like. It is preferable to perform the process using an acidic inorganic salt in the presence of water and / or a hydrophilic medium.
- At least an acidic inorganic salt and water are added to a reaction system containing a crude product of a reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component to improve compatibility in some cases.
- Hydrolysis treatment in which another hydrophilic solvent is further added for the purpose of increasing treatment efficiency and stirring is further performed using mechanical force is preferable.
- the hydrolysis treatment can be carried out by selecting an arbitrary temperature and treatment time.
- the temperature is 0 to 200 ° C., more preferably 50 to 100 ° C., and 0.1 to 24 hours, more preferably 0.5 to
- the reaction time is preferably about 10 hours.
- the amount of the acidic inorganic salt used can be appropriately selected according to the treatment apparatus and treatment time, but is preferably in the range of 50 to 10,000 ppm, preferably 100 to 5 with respect to the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component. A range of 1,000 ppm is more preferred.
- a stripping step for removing a low boiling point component (propionaldehyde or the like) which is a substance causing odor.
- the treatment in the presence of an acidic inorganic salt can be performed again to hydrolyze more propenyl ether group-containing sugar derivatives and the like, and to remove odor-causing substances such as propionaldehyde. .
- the acidic inorganic salt remains, there is no need to newly add an acidic inorganic salt, and there is an advantage that only a hydrophilic solvent represented by water needs to be added. That is, the above step [W] and the stripping step can be repeated twice or more for the purpose of increasing the degree of low bromide.
- the “low boiling point” distilled off in the stripping process includes propionaldehyde, which is the cause of odor, as well as the reaction solvent used in the hydrosilylation reaction (process [V]) and the low bromide treatment process. Used water and other hydrophilic solvents are included.
- the stripping step may be carried out on the crude product of the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component as the previous step of the step [W], or the step [W].
- the reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component may be carried out.
- it can also implement as a pre-process and a post-process of process [W], respectively.
- the step [W] is preferably carried out for the purpose of removing propionaldehyde which is an odor-causing substance generated by the hydrolysis reaction.
- stripping under normal pressure or reduced pressure is preferable, and it is preferable to carry out at 120 ° C. or lower.
- an inert gas injection such as nitrogen gas.
- An example of the operation of distilling off low-boiling substances is as follows. A crude product of a reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone containing low-boiling substances as a main component is equipped with a reflux condenser, a nitrogen insertion port, etc. The flask is charged, the inside is depressurized while supplying nitrogen gas, the temperature is raised, and the light matter is distilled off by maintaining the pressure and temperature constant.
- the decompression condition is 0.1 to 10.0 KPa
- the heating temperature is 40 to 120 ° C.
- the treatment time is 10 minutes to 24 hours.
- the reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component may be neutralized with a basic substance.
- basic substances include inorganic bases such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, barium hydroxide, aqueous ammonia and sodium hydrogen carbonate, various amines, and organic bases such as basic amino acids.
- the amount of the basic substance is preferably an amount that neutralizes the reaction system containing the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component, but the amount added may be adjusted so as to be weakly acidic or weakly alkaline as necessary. it can.
- an alkaline buffering agent in an amount corresponding to 100 ppm to 50000 ppm may be further added to the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone obtained as a main component after the acid treatment step.
- a trace amount of acid may be locally dissolved even after neutralization or filtration.
- the useful alkaline buffer is not particularly limited as long as it is an alkaline buffer composed of a combination of a strong base and a weak acid, but alkaline such as trisodium phosphate, tripotassium phosphate, trisodium citrate, and sodium acetate.
- Buffering agents are exemplified. These alkaline buffering agents may be added to sugar derivative-modified silicone or a cosmetic raw material comprising a mixture containing the same as a main component, and other sugar raw materials modified with other cosmetic raw materials and water. Or may be added to the preparation stage of the cosmetic or the composition after blending. Thereby, the odor in the prescription over time can be suppressed further effectively.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone or a mixture containing it as a main component can be subjected to a hydrogenation treatment as a pre-process or a post-process of the treatment in the presence of an acidic inorganic salt in the step [W].
- a hydrogenation treatment as a pre-process or a post-process of the treatment in the presence of an acidic inorganic salt in the step [W].
- the treatment by the hydrogenation reaction may be performed after the treatment in the presence of the acidic inorganic salt according to the step [W], while the treatment by the hydrogenation reaction is performed. You may process in presence of the acidic inorganic salt concerning said process [W].
- the hydrogenation treatment may generally lead to an increase in cost during product manufacture.
- the second aspect of the present invention is an external preparation, cosmetic or industrial material containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention is a transparent or translucent liquid, it can be suitably blended in an external preparation or cosmetic, and constitutes the external preparation or cosmetic of the present invention. can do.
- the raw material for external preparations and cosmetics containing the sugar derivative modified silicone composition obtained by the manufacturing method of this invention can be manufactured, and it can also mix
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has high transparency, and since the transparency is stable with respect to temperature history and after long-term storage, it has a transparent or translucent appearance. Can be suitably blended in external preparations or cosmetics for which is required.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has low odor, and there is almost no odor during formulation or over time.
- the silicon-oxygen bond that can constitute the main chain of the sugar derivative-modified silicone and the carbon-oxygen bond that can constitute the side chain are hardly broken. Therefore, the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention can be suitably used as a raw material for external preparations and cosmetics used in the human body.
- the proportion of the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition in the raw material for external preparations or cosmetics is preferably 10 to 100% by weight (mass) based on the total weight (mass) of the raw material, preferably 20 to 100% by weight. (Mass)% is more preferred, and 30 to 100 weight (mass)% is even more preferred.
- the ratio of the raw material blended into the external preparation or cosmetic is not particularly limited, but for example, 0.1 to 40% by weight (mass)% based on the total weight (mass) of the external preparation or cosmetic. Preferably, it can be in the range of 1 to 30% by weight, more preferably 2 to 20% by weight, and even more preferably 3 to 10% by weight.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has a patent document 25 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2011-246705) and a patent document 26 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2011-2011), depending on its structure and the type of functional group possessed.
- Novel organopolysiloxane described in JP-A-246706), low-odor sugar alcohol-modified silicone described in JP-A-2012-246445, or JP-A-2012-246446 It is possible to apply to a common use with the novel liquid organopolysiloxane described in Japanese Patent Publication No.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention can be used in combination with arbitrary cosmetic raw material components, external preparations, especially cosmetic dosage forms, types and formulation examples. It can be used in the same manner as the novel organopolysiloxane described in Document 26, the low odor sugar alcohol-modified silicone described in Patent Document 27, or the novel organopolysiloxane described in Patent Document 28. Etc. can be blended.
- the cosmetics of the present invention include skin products such as skin cleanser products, skin care products, makeup products, antiperspirant products, UV protection products; hair cleanser products, hair styling products, Hair coloring products, hair nourishing products, hair rinse products, hair conditioner products, hair treatment products, etc .;
- Examples of the medicament of the present invention include, but are not limited to, hair growth agents, hair growth agents, analgesics, bactericides, anti-inflammatory agents, refreshing agents, and skin antiaging agents.
- the above skin cosmetics can be used for any part of the scalp, face (including lips, eyebrows, cheeks), fingers, nails, and whole body.
- makeup products such as nail lacquer, enamel remover and nail polish;
- the above-mentioned cosmetics for hair include detergents for hair such as shampoo and rinse-in shampoo; hair-styling products such as hair oil, hair wax, hair curl retention agent, set agent, hair cream, hair spray, hair liquid, etc .; Hair coloring products such as hair color sprays, hair color rinses and hair color sticks; hair tonic products such as hair tonics, hair treatment essences and hair packs; oil rinses, cream rinses, treatment rinses, hair conditioners, hair treatments, etc. Examples are hair rinses or hair conditioning products.
- the bath cosmetics are exemplified by bath oil, bath salt, and foam bath.
- the form of the external preparation composition according to the present invention is not particularly limited, and is liquid, W / O emulsion, O / W emulsion, W / O cream, O / W cream, solid It can be preferably applied to a shape (stick shape, etc.), paste shape, gel shape, powder shape, multilayer shape, mousse shape, mist shape, granule shape, flake shape, aragonite shape and the like.
- Particularly preferred forms are W / O emulsion, W / O cream, solid, paste, gel, and powder.
- a cosmetic container is not particularly limited, but a jar, a pump, a tube, a bottle, a pressure can discharge container, a pressure-resistant aerosol container, a light shielding container, a compact container, a metal plate, An arbitrary container such as a stick container, a feeding container, a spray container, or a container with a partition provided with a mixed solution discharge port can be filled.
- Tubes tend to be separated in ordinary silicone-based preparations, but the external preparation composition according to the present invention, especially cosmetics, is excellent in stability, and should be stored stably even when filled in such tube containers. There is a merit that it is possible.
- the external preparation or cosmetic of the present invention is a component, water, powder or colorant, alcohol, water-soluble polymer, film formation, which is used in ordinary external preparations or cosmetics as long as the effects of the present invention are not hindered.
- Agent oil agent, oil-soluble gelling agent, organically modified clay mineral, surfactant, resin, UV absorber, salt, moisturizer, preservative, antibacterial agent, fragrance, salt, antioxidant, pH adjuster, chelating agent , Refreshing agents, anti-inflammatory agents, skin beautifying agents (whitening agents, cell activators, rough skin improving agents, blood circulation promoters, skin astringents, antiseborrheic agents, etc.), vitamins, amino acids, nucleic acids, hormones, inclusions A compound or the like, a physiologically active substance, a pharmaceutically active ingredient, and a fragrance can be added, and these are not particularly limited.
- the water that can be used in the cosmetics or external preparations according to the present invention does not contain components harmful to the human body and may be clean, and examples thereof include tap water, purified water, mineral water, and deep sea water. .
- the oil agent that can be used in the cosmetic or external preparation according to the present invention is preferably one or more selected from silicone oil, nonpolar organic compound, or low polarity to high polarity organic compound that is liquid at 5 to 100 ° C.
- non-polar organic compounds and low to high polar organic compounds hydrocarbon oils, fatty acid ester oils and liquid fatty acid triglycerides are preferable. These are components that are widely used especially as base materials for cosmetics, but these oils include known vegetable oils, animal fats, higher alcohols, fatty acid triglycerides, artificial sebum, fluorine-based oils. You may use together 1 type selected from oil, or 2 or more types.
- hydrocarbon oil and / or fatty acid ester oil together with silicone oil, in addition to the refreshing feel unique to silicone oil, it retains moisture on the skin and moisturizes skin and hair in cosmetics.
- a moisturizing feeling also referred to as “moist feeling”
- a smooth feel can be imparted, and there is an advantage that the temporal stability of the cosmetic is not impaired.
- cosmetics containing hydrocarbon oils and / or fatty acid ester oils and silicone oils apply these moisturizing ingredients (hydrocarbon oils and / or fatty acid ester oils) on the skin or hair in a more stable and uniform state. Therefore, the moisturizing effect of the moisturizing component on the skin is improved.
- cosmetics containing silicone oil together with non-silicone oils can give a smoother and moist feel. There is an advantage that you can.
- the powder or colorant that can be used in the cosmetic or external preparation according to the present invention is generally used as a component of cosmetics, and includes white and colored pigments and extender pigments.
- White and colored pigments are used for coloring cosmetics, while extender pigments are used for improving the feel of cosmetics.
- white and colored pigments usually used in cosmetics, and extender pigments can be used without particular limitation. In this invention, it is preferable to mix
- Powder shape (spherical, rod-like, needle-like, plate-like, irregular shape, spindle-like, bowl-like, etc.), particle size (fog-like, fine particles, pigment grade, etc.), and particle structure (porous, nonporous) Etc.) is not limited at all, but the average primary particle diameter is preferably in the range of 1 nm to 100 ⁇ m.
- these powders or colorants are blended as pigments, one or more kinds selected from inorganic pigment powders, organic pigment powders, and resin powders having an average particle diameter in the range of 1 nm to 20 ⁇ m. Is preferably blended.
- the powder examples include inorganic powders, organic powders, surfactant metal salt powders (metal soaps), colored pigments, pearl pigments, metal powder pigments, and the like, which are combined. be able to. Furthermore, what gave the water repellency process to these surfaces can be mentioned.
- the silicone elastomer powder is a crosslinked product of a linear diorganopolysiloxane mainly composed of diorganosiloxy units (D units), and an organohydrogenpolysiloxane having a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom at the side chain or terminal and a side chain or
- a diorganopolysiloxane having an unsaturated hydrocarbon group such as an alkenyl group at the terminal can be suitably obtained by a crosslinking reaction under a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst.
- Silicone elastomer powder is softer and more resilient than silicone resin powder consisting of T units and Q units, and also has excellent oil absorption, so that it absorbs fats and oils on the skin and prevents breakup of makeup. it can. And, when the surface treatment is performed with the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention, it is possible to perform a homogeneous treatment with high treatment efficiency, without reducing the suede feel of the silicone elastomer powder, It is possible to impart a unique effect and feel according to the type of the sugar derivative-modified silicone. Furthermore, when the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition is blended with a silicone elastomer powder in a cosmetic, the dispersion stability of the powder in the entire cosmetic is improved, and a stable cosmetic can be obtained over time. .
- the silicone elastomer powder can take various shapes such as a spherical shape, a flat shape, and an indefinite shape.
- the silicone elastomer powder may be in the form of an oil dispersion.
- the cosmetic of the present invention is a silicone elastomer powder having a particle shape, and has an average primary particle diameter measured by observation using an electron microscope and / or laser diffraction / scattering method of 0.1. Silicone elastomer powder that falls within a range of ⁇ 50 ⁇ m and has a spherical primary particle shape can be suitably blended.
- the silicone elastomer constituting the silicone elastomer powder preferably has a hardness of 80 or less, more preferably 65 or less according to the type A durometer of JIS K 6253 “Testing method for hardness of vulcanized rubber and thermoplastic rubber”. .
- silicone elastomer powders the specific example of the silicone elastomer spherical powder is the same as that disclosed in paragraph 0223 of Patent Document 28. As exemplified in the paragraphs 0224 to 0225, water repellency is achieved. Silicone elastomer powder that has been subjected to various surface treatments such as the above may be used.
- the cosmetic or external preparation of the present invention can further contain other surfactants.
- These surfactants are components that function as a skin or hair washing component or an oil emulsifier, and a desired one can be selected according to the type and function of the cosmetic.
- the other surfactant is selected from the group consisting of an anionic surfactant, a cationic surfactant, a nonionic surfactant, an amphoteric surfactant, and a semipolar surfactant.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention has a polar group and a nonpolar group in the molecule, it has a function as a dispersant. For this reason, when used in combination with a nonionic surfactant, it may function as an auxiliary to improve the stability of the nonionic surfactant, and may improve the stability of the entire preparation.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has improved compatibility and affinity with various modified silicones
- polyoxyalkylene-modified silicone polyether-modified silicone
- polyglycerin silicone-based nonionic surfactants can be used in combination with derivative-modified silicones, etc., where alkyl branching, linear silicone branching, siloxane dendrimer branching, etc. are applied simultaneously with hydrophilic groups as needed. A thing can also be used suitably.
- one or more polyhydric alcohols and / or lower monohydric alcohols can be used depending on the purpose. These alcohols are the same as those disclosed in paragraph 0227 of Patent Document 28.
- one or more inorganic salts and / or organic acid salts can be used depending on the purpose. These salts are the same as those disclosed by the applicants in paragraph 0248 of Patent Document 28.
- the cosmetic or external preparation of the present invention includes a crosslinkable organopolysiloxane, organopolysiloxane elastomer spherical powder, silicone resin, acrylic silicone dendrimer copolymer, silicone raw rubber, polyamide-modified silicone, alkyl-modified silicone wax depending on the purpose.
- silicone resin acrylic silicone dendrimer copolymer
- silicone raw rubber silicone raw rubber
- polyamide-modified silicone silicone raw rubber
- polyamide-modified silicone alkyl-modified silicone wax depending on the purpose.
- alkyl-modified silicone waxes can be used.
- one or more water-soluble polymers can be used depending on the purpose. These water-soluble polymers are the same as those disclosed in paragraphs 0228 to 0232 of Patent Document 28.
- UV protection components can be used depending on the purpose.
- These UV protection components are common with the organic and inorganic UV protection agents disclosed in paragraphs 0243 to 0247 of Patent Document 28.
- UV protection components that can be suitably used include fine-particle titanium oxide, Fine zinc oxide, 2-ethylhexyl paramethoxycinnamate, 4-tert-butyl-4'-methoxydibenzoylmethane, hexyl diethylaminohydroxybenzoylbenzoate, benzotriazole UV absorber and 2,4,6-tris [4 -(2-Ethylhexyloxycarbonyl) anilino] 1,3,5-triazine " ⁇ INCI: octyltriazone ⁇ , 2,4-bis ⁇ [4- (2-ethyl-hexyloxy) -2-hydroxy] phenyl ⁇ -6- (4-methoxyphenyl) -1,3,5-tria
- UV protection components are widely used, are easily available, and have a high UV protection effect, so that they can be suitably used.
- the UV protection component is stabilized in the cosmetic while improving the overall feel and storage stability of the cosmetic. Therefore, it is possible to impart an excellent UV protection function to cosmetics.
- the cosmetics or external preparations of the present invention include oil-soluble gelling agents, organically modified clay minerals, water-swelling clay minerals, antibacterial and preservatives, physiologically active ingredients, skin-beautifying ingredients, pH, in addition to the above-described components.
- Various components such as a regulator, an antioxidant, a solvent, a chelating agent, a moisturizing component, and a fragrance can be used as long as the object of the present invention is not impaired.
- These cosmetic optional ingredients are the same as those disclosed in Patent Document 28, paragraphs 0235, 0233, 0249 to 0260 and the like.
- an antiperspirant active ingredient and a deodorant agent can be mix
- antiperspirant components and deodorant components are the same as those disclosed in paragraphs 0254 to 0263 of Patent Document 27.
- the cosmetic or external preparation according to the present invention is an antiperspirant composition
- the preparation and usage of various antiperspirant compositions are disclosed in paragraphs 0264 to 0315 of Patent Document 27, etc. And in common.
- the method for producing a sugar derivative-modified silicone composition of the present invention is inexpensive and simple, has little waste, is excellent in yield or productivity, and can be easily handled for production on a commercial scale.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has a very low risk of phase separation after production, sedimentation of unreacted raw materials, and the like.
- the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention is stable against temperature history and maintains a stable and highly transparent appearance even after long-term storage. There is no inconvenience derived from it, and it is also easy to handle because it can be diluted with a liquid oil while maintaining transparency. Therefore, the present invention solves the fundamental problem that the conventional sugar-modified silicone has.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to the present invention can be widely used not only for external preparations such as pharmaceuticals or cosmetics, but also for general industrial applications.
- Emulsification / dispersion effect, surface treatment effect, adsorption effect, coating effect, moisture retention / moisture retention effect, softening effect, friction reduction effect, lubrication effect, penetration ability, solubilization / compatibility, protection effect, adhesive effect, thickening The viscosity adjustment effect or the sustainability of these effects can be enjoyed in the various applications described above.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained according to the present invention can be suitably used as a raw material for external preparations, pharmaceuticals or cosmetics, and is excellent in, for example, fiber treatment agents, heat resistance / warm resistance / electrical properties. Varnishes, paint additives, coating agents, primers, pressure-sensitive adhesives, various polyols, foam stabilizers and modifiers for urethane and foaming agents, release agents, release agents, antifoaming agents, greases and oil compounds, insulation / Glossing / Water repellent / Heat medium / Refrigerant / Lubricating oils, Rubber / resin modifiers / additives / surface treatment agents, Silane coupling agent formulations / modifiers / precursors, It can also be suitably used as a raw material for general industrial materials such as coating / sealing materials for construction / lining, protective agents for optical fibers / electric wires, lubricants, buffer agents, electronic / electric parts, and the like.
- fiber treatment agents heat resistance / warm
- Me represents a methyl (—CH 3 ) group
- Me 3 SiO group (or Me 3 Si group) is “M”
- Me 2 SiO group is “D”
- MeHSiO group is “D H ”.
- M represents a methyl (—CH 3 ) group
- Me 3 SiO group or Me 3 Si group
- Me 2 SiO group is “D”
- MeHSiO group is “D H ”.
- M R is denoted as "M R" and "D R”.
- IPA shows isopropyl alcohol in a manufacture example.
- R * 21 Xylitol residue This product was a homogeneous viscous liquid (opaque) with an off-white and slightly brownish taste.
- Comparative Example 2 ⁇ Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Comparative Composition RE-2 Containing 2> The dark brown opaque liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 2 was used as a sample as it was.
- Comparative Example 3 ⁇ Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Comparative Composition RE-3 Containing 3> The opaque grayish brown oily uniform viscous liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 3 was used as a sample as it was.
- Example 1 ⁇ Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Example Composition 1 Containing 1> 24.0888 g of an opaque white viscous liquid (composition containing sugar derivative-modified silicone and dimethylpolysiloxane 2cs as main components) obtained in Production Example 1 was collected in a 35 ml glass bottle and purified water 0 1958 g (equivalent to 1.63% by weight with respect to the reaction mixture) was added. The whole was thoroughly stirred with a stainless steel spatula for about 3 minutes, then left in a constant temperature bath at 40 ° C. to eliminate bubbles, and this operation was repeated 4 times until the whole became homogeneous. As a result, it was found that a transparent uniform fine brown viscous liquid was generated.
- Example 2 ⁇ Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Example Composition 2 Containing 2> 24.0774 g of the dark brown opaque liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 2 was collected in a 35 ml glass bottle, and 0.3203 g of purified water (1.33 wt.% With respect to the reaction mixture) % Equivalent) was added. The whole was thoroughly stirred with a stainless steel spatula for about 3 minutes, then left in a constant temperature bath at 40 ° C. to eliminate bubbles, and this operation was repeated three times until the whole became homogeneous. As a result, it was surprisingly found that a light brown transparent uniform liquid was produced.
- Example 3 ⁇ Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Example Composition 3 Containing 3> An opaque grayish brown oily uniform viscous liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified cross-linked silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 3 was collected in a 35 ml glass bottle, and 0.2502 g of purified water (the reaction mixture) 1.04% by weight). The whole was thoroughly stirred with a stainless steel spatula for about 3 minutes, then left in a constant temperature bath at 40 ° C. to eliminate bubbles, and this operation was repeated 4 times until the whole became homogeneous. As a result, it was surprisingly found that a light brown translucent almost uniform viscous liquid was produced.
- Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicone Nos. 1 to 3 which are stabilized compositions containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention prepared by the above method,
- compositions for comparison RE-1 to RE-3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicones No. 1 to 3 are shown in Table 2 below.
- the sample of the example is far superior to the sample of the comparative example in terms of transparency and homogeneity in appearance, and the superiority does not change even at high temperature, low temperature or long-term storage. confirmed.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention has high transparency, it is suitable as a component of products with an emphasis on appearance such as cosmetics and external preparations such as dermatological drugs, particularly liquid products.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention is used in place of the conventional sugar derivative-modified silicone composition in cosmetics and external preparations using the conventional sugar derivative-modified silicone composition as a raw material or component. can do.
- white turbidity of cosmetics and external preparations can be prevented or reduced over a long period of time even in an environment with a large temperature change. Therefore, cosmetics and external preparations containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention are commercially advantageous.
- the stabilized composition containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention can be used for various external preparations and cosmetics.
- Specific examples of the formulation include, for example, “co-modified silicones 1 to 2” in Examples 12 to 14 of various cosmetics and external preparations described in Patent Document 25 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2011-246705).
- Examples in which the corresponding component is replaced with a stabilized composition containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention (Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicones No. 1 to No. 3) can be mentioned.
- components corresponding to “silicone compounds No. 1 to No. 5” in Examples 21 to 32 of various cosmetics and external preparations disclosed in Patent Document 26 Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2011-246706
- Examples include those that have been replaced with a stabilized composition containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the invention (Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicone Nos. 1 to 3).
- composition of Example 1 included in Formulation Examples 1 to 7 of various cosmetics and external preparations disclosed in Patent Document 27 (Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2012-246445) is a sugar derivative according to the present invention.
- examples include those that have been replaced with stabilized compositions containing modified silicones (Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicones Nos. 1 to 3).
- sicone compounds No. 1 to No. 6 or “Example 3” included in Formulation Examples 1 to 62 of various cosmetics and external preparations disclosed in Patent Document 28 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2012-246446). Or the component corresponding to “composition of 6” is replaced with a stabilized composition containing sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention (Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicone No. 1 to 3). Can be mentioned.
- the sugar derivative-modified silicone no.
- the following composition based on a hydrocarbon-based cosmetic base material is also possible using Example Composition 3 containing 3. If the total amount of the following polyether-modified silicone is replaced with Example Composition 3, a PEG-FREE formulation is also possible.
- “part” means (weight) mass part.
- Step 1 Components 1, 2, 5 to 8, and 13 to 15 are mixed with stirring.
- Step 2 Components 3, 4, and 9 to 12 are kneaded and mixed using a three roll.
- Step 3 The mixture of Step 2 is added to the mixture obtained in Step 1 under stirring, and the mixture is further stirred and mixed.
- Step 4 An aqueous phase in which components 16 to 21 are uniformly dissolved is added to the mixture obtained in Step 3 and emulsified, and filled into a container to obtain a product.
- the obtained W / O type liquid foundation has no unpleasant odor, is excellent in emulsification stability, has excellent water resistance and makeup persistence, has little texture and wrinkles, and has a light touch and adhesion. Is excellent.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Birds (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Polymers & Plastics (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Biotechnology (AREA)
- Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Cosmetics (AREA)
- Compositions Of Macromolecular Compounds (AREA)
- Silicon Polymers (AREA)
Abstract
Provided is a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having a transparent or semi-transparent external appearance. Also provided is a method for producing a liquid transparent or semi-transparent sugar derivative-modified silicone composition, said method including a water addition step in which water is added to a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof.
Description
本発明は、透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の製造方法に関する。更に、本発明は、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンの、外用剤、化粧料、各種工業用材料への使用に関する。本願は2014年04月21日に日本国に出願された特願2014-087713号に基づいて優先権を主張し、その内容をここに援用する。
The present invention relates to a method for producing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition. Furthermore, the present invention relates to the use of the sugar derivative-modified silicone for external preparations, cosmetics, and various industrial materials. This application claims priority based on Japanese Patent Application No. 2014-087713 for which it applied to Japan on April 21, 2014, and uses the content here.
糖類とシリコーンの化合物としては、多糖類をシリコーンにより変性したタイプのシリコーン変性多糖類(分子の主骨格が多糖、特許文献1~6参照)と、シリコーン鎖或いはシリコーン骨格に対して比較的短い単糖ないしはオリゴ糖鎖を結合させたタイプの糖誘導体変性シリコーン(分子の主骨格がシリコーン、特許文献7~28参照)が知られている。
Examples of the saccharide-silicone compound include silicone-modified polysaccharides in which a polysaccharide is modified with silicone (the main skeleton of the molecule is a polysaccharide, see Patent Documents 1 to 6), a silicone chain or a silicone skeleton that is relatively short. A sugar derivative-modified silicone having a sugar or oligosaccharide chain (molecular main skeleton is silicone, see Patent Documents 7 to 28) is known.
前者は粉末状固体であり、後者は粘稠液体である場合が多い。一般に、粉末状製品については外観上の不透明性は問題とならないが、液状の製品が白濁していると、見栄えや潜在的な相分離の可能性を問題視される場合が多い。液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーンについては、化学構造や製造方法に関して前記のとおり多くの検討がなされてきたが、商業的規模での製造難易度が高いため商品化されているものは非常に少ない。また、糖類とシリコーンからなる化合物は構造設計に自由度が低く、利用範囲が広がらない点も課題であった。
The former is often a powdery solid and the latter is often a viscous liquid. In general, opacity in appearance does not matter for powdered products, but when a liquid product is cloudy, appearance and potential phase separation are often regarded as problems. As for the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone, many studies have been made on the chemical structure and the production method as described above, but there are very few products that are commercialized due to the high manufacturing difficulty on a commercial scale. Moreover, the compound which consists of saccharide | sugar and a silicone had the subject that the freedom degree to a structural design was low and the utilization range did not spread.
糖誘導体変性シリコーンの製造法として、反応性不飽和基を有する糖誘導体をオルガノハイドロジェンシロキサンに付加させる方法が知られている(特許文献8~10、13、17~19、23~28)。糖誘導体変性シリコーン構造におけるシリコーン部の分子量や重量比が小さい場合は、残存する糖誘導体と糖誘導体変性シリコーンとが相溶するため濁りの少ない製品が得られ易い(特許文献10、18、19、23)が、設計可能な構造が限定されるために利用範囲が限られるという問題がある。通常は、糖誘導体変性シリコーンの多くにおいて、残存糖誘導体と生成物である糖誘導体変性シリコーンとの相溶性は低く、製品の外観は白濁不均一で製造後保管中に相分離に至る場合が多い。このため、溶媒抽出、カラムクロマトグラフィー、透析、膜分離、再沈殿などの手法により、残存する糖誘導体を除去する精製処置が行われる(特許文献9、13、17)。しかし、これらの精製手法は多量の有機溶媒や水を必要とするため廃棄物処理や効率面で問題が大きい。また、装置的にも実験室規模での適用に限られ、商業規模での大量生産に適さないという問題があった。
As a method for producing a sugar derivative-modified silicone, a method in which a sugar derivative having a reactive unsaturated group is added to an organohydrogensiloxane is known (Patent Documents 8 to 10, 13, 17 to 19, and 23 to 28). When the molecular weight or weight ratio of the silicone part in the sugar derivative-modified silicone structure is small, the remaining sugar derivative and the sugar derivative-modified silicone are compatible with each other, so that a product with less turbidity can be easily obtained (Patent Documents 10, 18, 19, However, there is a problem that the range of use is limited because the structures that can be designed are limited. Normally, in many sugar derivative-modified silicones, the compatibility between the residual sugar derivative and the product sugar derivative-modified silicone is low, and the appearance of the product is non-uniform in white turbidity, often resulting in phase separation during storage after production. . For this reason, a purification treatment for removing the remaining sugar derivative is performed by techniques such as solvent extraction, column chromatography, dialysis, membrane separation, and reprecipitation (Patent Documents 9, 13, and 17). However, since these purification methods require a large amount of organic solvent and water, there are serious problems in terms of waste treatment and efficiency. In addition, there is a problem that the apparatus is limited to application on a laboratory scale and is not suitable for mass production on a commercial scale.
なお、特許文献24には糖誘導体として水酸基を保護した形の化合物を使用した例が示されているが、オルガノハイドロジェンシロキサンとの反応終了後に脱保護が必要なため、この手法であっても上記相分離の問題は避けられない。また、保護された糖誘導体をシリコーン鎖に導入した後に脱保護を行う手法は、シリコーンによる疎水性が増した環境下で加水分解を行うということであり、非常に効率が悪い。従って、脱保護のために酸処理条件を過酷にせざるを得ず、シリコーン主鎖の切断が生じる結果、所望の生成物を再現性よく得ることができないという新たな問題が生じる。
Patent Document 24 shows an example in which a hydroxyl-protected compound is used as a sugar derivative, but deprotection is required after the reaction with organohydrogensiloxane. The above problem of phase separation is inevitable. Moreover, the method of deprotecting after introducing the protected sugar derivative into the silicone chain is that the hydrolysis is performed in an environment where the hydrophobicity by the silicone is increased, which is very inefficient. Therefore, the acid treatment conditions have to be harsh for deprotection, and as a result of the cleavage of the silicone main chain, a new problem arises that the desired product cannot be obtained with good reproducibility.
糖誘導体変性シリコーンの別の製造法として、アミノ変性シリコーンを出発物質として、これに糖ラクトン又はα,β-不飽和カルボニル基を含有する糖誘導体を反応(マイケル付加)させる手法も知られている(特許文献7、11、12、16、22)。しかし、前記アミノ変性シリコーンのアミノ基と糖ラクトンとの反応で形成されるアミド結合は不安定であり、加水分解を起こしやすいという問題を有する。また、アミノ変性シリコーンとα,β-不飽和カルボニル基を含有する糖誘導体との反応では、第2級又は第3級のアミノ基が形成されるため、これを配合する処方との適合性、皮膚刺激性などの懸念がある。
As another method for producing a sugar derivative-modified silicone, a method is known in which amino-modified silicone is used as a starting material and a sugar derivative containing a sugar lactone or an α, β-unsaturated carbonyl group is reacted (Michael addition). (Patent Documents 7, 11, 12, 16, 22). However, the amide bond formed by the reaction between the amino group of the amino-modified silicone and the sugar lactone is unstable and has a problem that hydrolysis is likely to occur. In addition, in the reaction of amino-modified silicone with a sugar derivative containing an α, β-unsaturated carbonyl group, a secondary or tertiary amino group is formed. There are concerns such as skin irritation.
特許文献14には、エポキシ変性シリコーンを出発物質として、これにアミノ基を有する糖誘導体を反応させる手法が開示されている。これにより得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、加水分解に対する安定性は改善しているものの、着色が強く、経時でアンモニア様の強い臭気を発生し易いために、化粧品等への配合が困難であるという問題を有する。また、第2級又は第3級のアミノ基を有するために、これを配合する処方への適合性や皮膚刺激性などの懸念がある。
Patent Document 14 discloses a method of reacting a sugar derivative having an amino group with an epoxy-modified silicone as a starting material. Although the resulting sugar derivative-modified silicone has improved stability against hydrolysis, it is difficult to be incorporated into cosmetics and the like because it is highly colored and tends to generate a strong ammonia-like odor over time. Have a problem. Moreover, since it has a secondary or tertiary amino group, there is a concern such as compatibility with a prescription for blending it or skin irritation.
特許文献15、20、21にも特殊な糖誘導体変性シリコーンの製造方法及び精製の手法が開示されているが、非常に煩雑であり、商業的規模での大量生産は困難である。
Patent Documents 15, 20, and 21 disclose a method for producing and purifying a special sugar derivative-modified silicone, but it is very complicated and difficult to mass-produce on a commercial scale.
以上の様な理由から、従来の糖誘導体変性シリコーンには実用的なものが少なく、化学構造のバリエーションも乏しくならざるを得ない現状に至っていた。従って、製造が容易であり製造後に相分離や未反応原料の沈降等が起こりにくい、濁りの少ない安定な糖誘導体変性シリコーン及びその製法の開発が求められていた。
For the reasons described above, there are few practical sugar derivative-modified silicones, and variations in chemical structure have been unavoidable. Accordingly, there has been a demand for the development of a stable sugar derivative-modified silicone having a low turbidity and a method for producing the same, which is easy to produce and hardly causes phase separation and sedimentation of unreacted raw materials after the production.
本発明は、外観が透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を提供することを目的とする。特に、本発明は、透明性が高く、また、透明性が温度履歴に対して安定であり、長期保管後も安定であり、分離や沈殿等を起こしにくい液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を提供することを目的とする。
An object of the present invention is to provide a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having a transparent or translucent appearance. In particular, the present invention provides a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having high transparency, transparency being stable with respect to temperature history, stable after long-term storage, and hardly causing separation or precipitation. The purpose is to do.
また、本発明は、製造が容易であり、廃棄物が少なく、収率や生産性にも優れ、製造後に相分離や未反応原料の沈降等が起こりにくく、化学的に安定で実用性に優れた糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含み、外観が透明乃至半透明の、安定な、液状糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を提供することを、その目的とする。
In addition, the present invention is easy to manufacture, has little waste, is excellent in yield and productivity, is less likely to cause phase separation and sedimentation of unreacted raw materials after manufacturing, is chemically stable and excellent in practicality It is an object of the present invention to provide a stable liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having a transparent or translucent appearance and containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone.
そして、本発明は、そのような方法で製造された透明乃至半透明の液状糖誘導体変性シリコーンを、外用剤若しくは化粧料、又は、各種工業用材料に使用することをもその目的とする。
Another object of the present invention is to use the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone produced by such a method for an external preparation, cosmetics, or various industrial materials.
本発明の目的は、液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物に水を添加する水添加工程を含む、透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の製造方法によって達成される。
The object of the present invention is achieved by a method for producing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition comprising a water addition step of adding water to a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof.
前記前記水添加工程においては、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物100質量部に対して0.1~10質量部の水を添加することができる。
In the water addition step, 0.1 to 10 parts by weight of water can be added to 100 parts by weight of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof.
前記水添加工程においては、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物及び前記水を混合して均質化することが好ましい。
In the water addition step, the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof and the water are preferably mixed and homogenized.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、下記一般式(1):
{式中、R1は一価有機基(但し、R2、L及びQを除く)、水素原子又は水酸基を表し、R2は炭素原子数9~60の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基、又は、下記一般式(2-1);
(式中、R11はそれぞれ独立して置換若しくは非置換の炭素原子数1~30の一価炭化水素基、水酸基又は水素原子であり、R11のうち少なくとも一つは前記一価炭化水素基である。tは2~10の範囲の数であり、rは1~500の範囲の数である)若しくは下記一般式(2-2);
(式中、R11及びrは上記のとおりである)で表される鎖状のオルガノシロキサン基を表し、L1はi=1のときの下記一般式(3);
(式中、R3はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表し、R4はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基又はフェニル基を表し、Zは二価有機基を表し、iはLiで示されるシリルアルキル基の階層を表し、該シリルアルキル基の繰り返し数である階層数がkのとき1~kの整数であり、階層数kは1~10の整数であり、Li+1はiがk未満のときは該シリルアルキル基であり、i=kのときはR4であり、hiは0~3の範囲の数である)で表される、シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基を表し、Qは糖誘導体基を表し、
a 、b 、c及びdは、それぞれ、1.0≦a≦2.5、0≦b≦1.5、0≦c≦1.5、0.0001≦d≦1.5の範囲にある数である}で表される、糖誘導体変性シリコーンであることができる。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone has the following general formula (1):
{Wherein R 1 represents a monovalent organic group (excluding R 2 , L and Q), a hydrogen atom or a hydroxyl group, and R 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted linear chain having 9 to 60 carbon atoms. Or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon group, or the following general formula (2-1);
Wherein R 11 is independently a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, or a hydrogen atom, and at least one of R 11 is the monovalent hydrocarbon group. T is a number in the range of 2 to 10, and r is a number in the range of 1 to 500) or the following general formula (2-2);
(Wherein R 11 and r are as described above), L 1 represents the following general formula (3) when i = 1;
(In the formula, each R 3 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and each R 4 independently represents the number of carbon atoms. represents 1-6 alkyl group or a phenyl group, Z is a divalent organic radical, i is represented of a silylalkyl group represented by L i, the number of layers is a number of repetitions of the silylalkyl group is k When the number of layers is an integer of 1 to 10, L i + 1 is the silylalkyl group when i is less than k, R 4 when i = k, h i represents a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure, and Q represents a sugar derivative group,
a, b, c, and d are in the ranges of 1.0 ≦ a ≦ 2.5, 0 ≦ b ≦ 1.5, 0 ≦ c ≦ 1.5, and 0.0001 ≦ d ≦ 1.5, respectively. It may be a sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by
a 、b 、c及びdは、それぞれ、1.0≦a≦2.5、0≦b≦1.5、0≦c≦1.5、0.0001≦d≦1.5の範囲にある数である}で表される、糖誘導体変性シリコーンであることができる。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone has the following general formula (1):
a, b, c, and d are in the ranges of 1.0 ≦ a ≦ 2.5, 0 ≦ b ≦ 1.5, 0 ≦ c ≦ 1.5, and 0.0001 ≦ d ≦ 1.5, respectively. It may be a sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by
前記糖誘導体基は、単糖類、二糖類又はオリゴ糖(少糖)類から誘導される基であってもよい。
The sugar derivative group may be a group derived from monosaccharides, disaccharides or oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides).
前記糖誘導体基は、糖アルコール基含有有機基であってもよい。
The sugar derivative group may be a sugar alcohol group-containing organic group.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは下記一般式(4-1):
(式中、
Rは二価有機基を表し、
eは1又は2である)、又は、下記一般式(4-2):
(式中、
Rは上記のとおりであり、
e’は0又は1である)で表される糖アルコール基含有有機基で変性されていてもよい。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone has the following general formula (4-1):
(Where
R represents a divalent organic group,
e is 1 or 2, or the following general formula (4-2):
(Where
R is as described above,
e ′ is 0 or 1) and may be modified with a sugar alcohol group-containing organic group.
Rは二価有機基を表し、
eは1又は2である)、又は、下記一般式(4-2):
Rは上記のとおりであり、
e’は0又は1である)で表される糖アルコール基含有有機基で変性されていてもよい。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone has the following general formula (4-1):
R represents a divalent organic group,
e is 1 or 2, or the following general formula (4-2):
R is as described above,
e ′ is 0 or 1) and may be modified with a sugar alcohol group-containing organic group.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、液状の糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンであってもよい。
The sugar derivative-modified silicone may be a liquid sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone.
本発明の製造方法は、前記水添加工程の前及び/又は後に、及び/又は前記水添加工程と同時に、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物に液状油剤を添加する液状油剤添加工程を更に含むことができる。
The production method of the present invention includes a liquid oil addition step of adding a liquid oil agent to the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof before and / or after the water addition step and / or simultaneously with the water addition step. Further, it can be included.
前記液状油剤は前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーンと親和性を有することが好ましい。
The liquid oil agent preferably has an affinity for the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone.
前記液状油剤添加工程においては、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物100質量部に対して5~1000質量部の液状油剤を添加することができる。
In the liquid oil addition step, 5 to 1000 parts by mass of liquid oil can be added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof.
前記液状油剤添加工程においては、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物及び前記液状油剤を混合して均質化することが好ましい。
In the liquid oil addition step, it is preferable to mix and homogenize the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof and the liquid oil.
本発明では、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物が、酸性物質により処理されており、該酸性物質の処理によって発生した臭気物質、及び低沸点成分が加熱又は減圧することにより取り除かれていることが好ましい。
In the present invention, the sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof is treated with an acidic substance, and odorous substances and low-boiling components generated by the treatment of the acidic substance are removed by heating or decompressing. Is preferred.
本発明は、本発明の製造方法により得られた、透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物にも関する。
The present invention also relates to a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention.
そして、本発明の目的は、本発明の製造方法により得られた、透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を含む、外用剤若しくは化粧料、又は、工業用材料によっても達成される。
The object of the present invention is also achieved by an external preparation or cosmetic or an industrial material containing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention. .
本発明の製造方法は、外観が透明乃至半透明の液状糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を提供することができる。特に、本発明により得られる液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、透明性が高く、また、透明性が温度履歴に対して安定であり、長期保管後も安定である。
The production method of the present invention can provide a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having a transparent or translucent appearance. In particular, the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention has high transparency, transparency is stable with respect to temperature history, and is stable even after long-term storage.
また、本発明は、製造が容易であり、廃棄物が少なく、収率や生産性にも優れ、製造後に相分離や未反応原料の沈降等が起こりにくく、化学的に安定で実用性に優れた糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含み、外観が透明乃至半透明の、安定な、液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を提供することができる。
In addition, the present invention is easy to manufacture, has little waste, is excellent in yield and productivity, is less likely to cause phase separation and sedimentation of unreacted raw materials after manufacturing, is chemically stable and excellent in practicality In addition, a stable and liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition having a transparent or translucent appearance can be provided.
また、本発明の製造方法により得られた透明乃至半透明の糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、外用剤若しくは化粧料に好適に使用することができ、更に、各種工業用材料にも幅広く使用することができる。
In addition, the transparent or translucent sugar derivative-modified silicone obtained by the production method of the present invention can be suitably used for external preparations or cosmetics, and can be widely used for various industrial materials. .
本発明の第1の態様は、液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物に水を添加する水添加工程を含む、液状の透明乃至半透明の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の製造方法である。
The first aspect of the present invention is a method for producing a liquid transparent or translucent sugar derivative-modified silicone composition comprising a water addition step of adding water to a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof.
以下、本発明の第1の態様について詳細に説明する。
Hereinafter, the first aspect of the present invention will be described in detail.
[糖誘導体変性シリコーン]
本発明を適用できる糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、糖誘導体で変性されたシリコーン化合物であって、液状のものであり、好ましくは少なくとも100℃で液体である。そして、この条件を満たすものであればその化学構造等に制限は無い。 [Sugar derivative-modified silicone]
The sugar derivative-modified silicone to which the present invention can be applied is a silicone compound modified with a sugar derivative and is in a liquid state, preferably at least at 100 ° C. And if it satisfy | fills this condition, there will be no restriction | limiting in the chemical structure.
本発明を適用できる糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、糖誘導体で変性されたシリコーン化合物であって、液状のものであり、好ましくは少なくとも100℃で液体である。そして、この条件を満たすものであればその化学構造等に制限は無い。 [Sugar derivative-modified silicone]
The sugar derivative-modified silicone to which the present invention can be applied is a silicone compound modified with a sugar derivative and is in a liquid state, preferably at least at 100 ° C. And if it satisfy | fills this condition, there will be no restriction | limiting in the chemical structure.
本発明において「液状」又は「液体」であるとは、所定の容器内のオルガノポリシロキサンの液面を水平とした後、当該容器を傾斜させ、1時間後、好ましくは30分後、より好ましくは10分後に、当該液面が再度水平となりうることを意味する。ここで、「水平」とは、重力の作用方向に対して直角に交差する平面を形成することを意味する。前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、少なくとも100℃において液体であることが好ましいが、100℃以下~室温の範囲でも液状を呈することがより好ましい。具体的には、好ましくは80℃においても液体であり、より好ましくは40℃においても液体であり、更により好ましくは室温(25℃)においても液体である。なお、100℃以上で液状であるものは当然であるが、室温(25℃)以下の温度において流動性を呈さない半ゲル状或いは軟質固形状であっても、例えば、100℃に加温すれば液状を呈する糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーンの範囲内に包含される。
In the present invention, the term “liquid” or “liquid” means that the liquid level of the organopolysiloxane in a predetermined container is leveled, the container is tilted, and after 1 hour, preferably after 30 minutes, more preferably Means that after 10 minutes the liquid level can become horizontal again. Here, “horizontal” means forming a plane that intersects at right angles to the direction of action of gravity. The sugar derivative-modified silicone is preferably a liquid at least at 100 ° C., but more preferably exhibits a liquid state in the range of 100 ° C. or lower to room temperature. Specifically, it is preferably liquid at 80 ° C., more preferably liquid at 40 ° C., and even more preferably liquid at room temperature (25 ° C.). Naturally, it is liquid at 100 ° C. or higher, but it may be heated to 100 ° C., for example, even if it is a semi-gel or soft solid that does not exhibit fluidity at temperatures below room temperature (25 ° C.). For example, liquid sugar derivative-modified silicones are included within the range of liquid sugar derivative-modified silicones.
糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、下記一般式(1):
{式中、R1は一価有機基(但し、R2、L及びQを除く)、水素原子又は水酸基を表し、R2は炭素原子数9~60の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基、又は、下記一般式(2-1);
(式中、R11はそれぞれ独立して置換若しくは非置換の炭素原子数1~30の一価炭化水素基、水酸基又は水素原子であり、R11のうち少なくとも一つは前記一価炭化水素基である。tは2~10の範囲の数であり、rは1~500の範囲の数である)若しくは下記一般式(2-2);
(式中、R11及びrは上記のとおりである)で表される鎖状のオルガノシロキサン基を表し、L1はi=1のときの下記一般式(3);
(式中、R3はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表し、R4はそれぞれ独立して炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基又はフェニル基を表し、Zは二価有機基を表し、iはLiで示されるシリルアルキル基の階層を表し、該シリルアルキル基の繰り返し数である階層数がkのとき1~kの整数であり、階層数kは1~10の整数であり、Li+1はiがk未満のときは該シリルアルキル基であり、i=kのときはR4であり、hiは0~3の範囲の数である)で表される、シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基を表し、Qは糖誘導体基を表し、
a 、b 、c及びdは、それぞれ、1.0≦a≦2.5、0≦b≦1.5、0≦c≦1.5、0.0001≦d≦1.5の範囲にある数である}で表される、糖誘導体変性シリコーンであることができる。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone has the following general formula (1):
{Wherein R 1 represents a monovalent organic group (excluding R 2 , L and Q), a hydrogen atom or a hydroxyl group, and R 2 represents a substituted or unsubstituted linear chain having 9 to 60 carbon atoms. Or a branched monovalent hydrocarbon group, or the following general formula (2-1);
Wherein R 11 is independently a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, or a hydrogen atom, and at least one of R 11 is the monovalent hydrocarbon group. T is a number in the range of 2 to 10, and r is a number in the range of 1 to 500) or the following general formula (2-2);
(Wherein R 11 and r are as described above), L 1 represents the following general formula (3) when i = 1;
(In the formula, each R 3 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and each R 4 independently represents the number of carbon atoms. represents 1-6 alkyl group or a phenyl group, Z is a divalent organic radical, i is represented of a silylalkyl group represented by L i, the number of layers is a number of repetitions of the silylalkyl group is k When the number of layers is an integer of 1 to 10, L i + 1 is the silylalkyl group when i is less than k, R 4 when i = k, h i represents a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure, and Q represents a sugar derivative group,
a, b, c, and d are in the ranges of 1.0 ≦ a ≦ 2.5, 0 ≦ b ≦ 1.5, 0 ≦ c ≦ 1.5, and 0.0001 ≦ d ≦ 1.5, respectively. It may be a sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by
a 、b 、c及びdは、それぞれ、1.0≦a≦2.5、0≦b≦1.5、0≦c≦1.5、0.0001≦d≦1.5の範囲にある数である}で表される、糖誘導体変性シリコーンであることができる。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone has the following general formula (1):
a, b, c, and d are in the ranges of 1.0 ≦ a ≦ 2.5, 0 ≦ b ≦ 1.5, 0 ≦ c ≦ 1.5, and 0.0001 ≦ d ≦ 1.5, respectively. It may be a sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by
ここで、一般式(1)で表わされる糖誘導体変性シリコーンが、上記のR2で表わされる長鎖型の有機基又は鎖状のオルガノシロキサン基を有する場合、bは0より大きい数であり、0.0001≦b≦1.5であることが好ましく、0.001≦b≦1.5であることがより好ましい。同様に、一般式(1)で表わされる糖誘導体変性シリコーンが上記のL1で表わされるシロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基を有する場合、cは0より大きい数であり、0.0001≦c≦1.5であることが好ましく、0.001≦c≦1.5であることがより好ましい。
Here, when the sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by the general formula (1) has a long-chain type organic group or a chain-like organosiloxane group represented by R 2 , b is a number greater than 0, 0.0001 ≦ b ≦ 1.5 is preferable, and 0.001 ≦ b ≦ 1.5 is more preferable. Similarly, when the sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by the general formula (1) has a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure represented by L 1 above, c is a number greater than 0, and 0.0001 ≦ c ≦ 1.5 is preferable, and 0.001 ≦ c ≦ 1.5 is more preferable.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンとしては、Qである糖誘導体基と共に、R2で表わされる長鎖型有機基若しくは鎖状のオルガノシロキサン基又はL1で表わされるシロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基を有することが好ましい。
このとき、好適なb及びcの値は、必須とする官能基により以下のように表わされる。
(1)R2で表わされる基を有する場合:0.001≦b≦1.5であり、かつ0≦c≦1.5
(2)L1で表わされる基を有する場合:0≦b≦1.5であり、かつ0.001≦c≦1.5
(3)R2で表わされる基とL1で表わされる基を両方有する場合:0.001≦b≦1.5であり、かつ0.001≦c≦1.5 The sugar derivative-modified silicone has a long chain organic group represented by R 2 or a chain organosiloxane group represented by R 2 or a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure represented by L 1 together with the sugar derivative group represented by Q. Is preferred.
At this time, preferable values of b and c are expressed as follows depending on the essential functional group.
(1) When having a group represented by R 2 : 0.001 ≦ b ≦ 1.5 and 0 ≦ c ≦ 1.5
(2) when having the group represented by L 1: a 0 ≦ b ≦ 1.5, and 0.001 ≦ c ≦ 1.5
(3) In the case of having both a group represented by R 2 and a group represented by L 1 : 0.001 ≦ b ≦ 1.5 and 0.001 ≦ c ≦ 1.5
このとき、好適なb及びcの値は、必須とする官能基により以下のように表わされる。
(1)R2で表わされる基を有する場合:0.001≦b≦1.5であり、かつ0≦c≦1.5
(2)L1で表わされる基を有する場合:0≦b≦1.5であり、かつ0.001≦c≦1.5
(3)R2で表わされる基とL1で表わされる基を両方有する場合:0.001≦b≦1.5であり、かつ0.001≦c≦1.5 The sugar derivative-modified silicone has a long chain organic group represented by R 2 or a chain organosiloxane group represented by R 2 or a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure represented by L 1 together with the sugar derivative group represented by Q. Is preferred.
At this time, preferable values of b and c are expressed as follows depending on the essential functional group.
(1) When having a group represented by R 2 : 0.001 ≦ b ≦ 1.5 and 0 ≦ c ≦ 1.5
(2) when having the group represented by L 1: a 0 ≦ b ≦ 1.5, and 0.001 ≦ c ≦ 1.5
(3) In the case of having both a group represented by R 2 and a group represented by L 1 : 0.001 ≦ b ≦ 1.5 and 0.001 ≦ c ≦ 1.5
一般式(1)のR1である一価有機基は互いに同一でも異なっていてもよく、R2、L1及びQに該当する官能基でない限り、特に限定されるものではないが、炭素原子数1~8の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基、-R5O(AO)nR6(式中、AOは炭素原子数2~4のオキシアルキレン基を表し、R5は炭素原子数3~5の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R6は水素原子、炭素原子数1~24の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基、又は、炭素原子数2~24の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアシル基を表し、n=1~100である)で表される(ポリ)オキシアルキレン基、アルコキシ基、水酸基、水素原子、であることが好ましい。但し、R1が全て水酸基、水素原子、前記アルコキシ基又は前記(ポリ)オキシアルキレン基になることはない。
The monovalent organic group represented by R 1 in the general formula (1) may be the same as or different from each other, and is not particularly limited as long as it is not a functional group corresponding to R 2 , L 1, or Q. A substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group of the formula 1 to 8, —R 5 O (AO) n R 6 (wherein AO is an oxyalkylene having 2 to 4 carbon atoms) R 5 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms, R 6 represents a hydrogen atom, 1 to 24 carbon atoms, A substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group or a substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched acyl group having 2 to 24 carbon atoms, n = 1 To 100) (poly) oxyalkylene group, alkoxy group, water Group, a hydrogen atom is preferably. However, R 1 does not all become a hydroxyl group, a hydrogen atom, the alkoxy group or the (poly) oxyalkylene group.
炭素原子数1~8の一価炭化水素基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基等のアルキル基;シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基等のシクロアルキル基;ビニル基、アリル基、ブテニル基等のアルケニル基;フェニル基、トリル基等のアリール基;ベンジル基等のアラルキル基;及び、これらの基の炭素原子に結合した水素原子が少なくとも部分的にフッ素等のハロゲン原子、又は、エポキシ基、グリシジル基、アシル基、カルボキシル基、アミノ基、メタクリル基、メルカプト基等を含む有機基で置換された基(但し、総炭素原子数は1~8)が挙げられる。一価炭化水素基は、アルケニル基以外の基であることが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、又は、フェニル基が特に好ましい。また、アルコキシ基は、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、ブトキシ基等低級アルコキシ基や、ラウリルアルコキシ基、ミリスチルアルコキシ基、パルミチルアルコキシ基、オレイルアルコキシ基、ステアリルアルコキシ基、ベへニルアルコキシ基等高級アルコキシ基等が例示される。
Examples of the monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms include, for example, alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and octyl; cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl Cycloalkyl groups such as vinyl groups, allyl groups, butenyl groups, etc .; aryl groups such as phenyl groups, tolyl groups; aralkyl groups such as benzyl groups; and hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms of these groups At least partially a halogen atom such as fluorine, or a group substituted with an organic group including an epoxy group, glycidyl group, acyl group, carboxyl group, amino group, methacryl group, mercapto group, etc. (however, the total number of carbon atoms is 1 to 8). The monovalent hydrocarbon group is preferably a group other than an alkenyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenyl group. The alkoxy group is a lower alkoxy group such as methoxy group, ethoxy group, isopropoxy group, butoxy group, lauryl alkoxy group, myristyl alkoxy group, palmityl alkoxy group, oleyl alkoxy group, stearyl alkoxy group, behenyl alkoxy group. Illustrative are higher alkoxy groups.
特に、R1は脂肪族不飽和結合を有しない炭素原子数1~8の一価炭化水素基又は一価フッ化炭化水素基であることが好ましい。R1に属する脂肪族不飽和結合を有しない一価炭化水素基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基等のアルキル基;フェニル基、トリル基、キシリル基等のアリール基;ベンジル基のようなアラルキル基が例示され、一価フッ化炭化水素基は、トリフルオロプロピル基、ペンタフルオロエチル基等のパーフルオロアルキル基が例示される。工業的には、R1がメチル基、エチル基、又は、フェニル基であることが好ましく、特に、全てのR1の90モル%~100モル%が、メチル基、エチル基、又は、フェニル基から選択される基であることが好ましい。
In particular, R 1 is preferably a monovalent hydrocarbon group or monovalent fluorinated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 8 carbon atoms that does not have an aliphatic unsaturated bond. Examples of the monovalent hydrocarbon group having no aliphatic unsaturated bond belonging to R 1 include alkyl groups such as methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl group, pentyl group, hexyl group; phenyl group, tolyl group, xylyl group Aryl groups such as benzyl groups, etc., and monovalent fluorinated hydrocarbon groups include perfluoroalkyl groups such as trifluoropropyl groups and pentafluoroethyl groups. Industrially, R 1 is preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenyl group. Particularly, 90 mol% to 100 mol% of all R 1 are a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenyl group. Is preferably a group selected from:
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、更なる機能性の付与を目的として、糖誘導体基(-Q)以外の変性基、特に短鎖又は中鎖炭化水素ベースの基、をR1として導入し、或いは設計することが可能である。すなわち、R1が置換の一価炭化水素基である場合、置換基を、付与したい特性及び用途に合わせて適宜選択することができる。例えば、化粧料や繊維処理剤原料として使用する場合に、使用感、感触や持続性の向上等を目的として、アミノ基、アミド基、アミノエチルアミノプロピル基、カルボキシル基等を一価炭化水素基の置換基として導入することができる。
The sugar derivative-modified silicone is introduced with a modified group other than the sugar derivative group (—Q), particularly a short chain or medium chain hydrocarbon-based group as R 1 for the purpose of imparting further functionality, or is designed. Is possible. That is, when R 1 is a substituted monovalent hydrocarbon group, the substituent can be appropriately selected according to the characteristics to be imparted and the application. For example, when used as a raw material for cosmetics or fiber treatment agents, amino groups, amide groups, aminoethylaminopropyl groups, carboxyl groups, etc. are monovalent hydrocarbon groups for the purpose of improving the feeling of use, feel and durability. Can be introduced as a substituent.
一般式(1)のR2の、炭素原子数9~60の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基は長鎖炭化水素基又は上記一般式(2-1)若しくは(2-2)で表される鎖状のオルガノシロキサン基であり、ポリシロキサンの主鎖及び/又は側鎖に導入されることにより、外用剤又は化粧料中に配合される油剤、粉体等の各種成分に対する親和性、乳化性及び分散性、更に、使用感をより改善することができる。更に、前記一価長鎖炭化水素基又は鎖状のオルガノポリシロキサン基は疎水性官能基であるために、アルキル基の含有量の多い有機油に対する相溶性・配合安定性がより改善される。R2は、全部が前記一価長鎖炭化水素基又は鎖状のオルガノポリシロキサン基であってもよく、これら両方の官能基であってよい。前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンにおいては、特に、R2の一部又は全部が、一価長鎖炭化水素基であることが好ましく、かかる一価長鎖炭化水素基を分子中に有することにより、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、シリコーン油だけでなく、アルキル基含有量の多い非シリコーン油に対してもより優れた相溶性を示し、例えば、非シリコーン油からなる熱安定性、経時安定性に優れた乳化物、分散物を得ることができる。
The substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group of 9 to 60 carbon atoms of R 2 in the general formula (1) is a long chain hydrocarbon group or the above general formula (2-1 ) Or (2-2) is a chain-like organosiloxane group, and is introduced into the main chain and / or side chain of polysiloxane, so that it can be incorporated into an external preparation or cosmetic. The affinity to various components such as the body, emulsification and dispersibility, and the feeling of use can be further improved. Furthermore, since the monovalent long-chain hydrocarbon group or the chain-like organopolysiloxane group is a hydrophobic functional group, the compatibility and blending stability with respect to organic oils having a high alkyl group content are further improved. All of R 2 may be the monovalent long-chain hydrocarbon group or the chain-like organopolysiloxane group, or may be both functional groups. In the sugar derivative-modified silicone, in particular, part or all of R 2 is preferably a monovalent long chain hydrocarbon group, and by having such a monovalent long chain hydrocarbon group in the molecule, the sugar Derivative-modified silicones exhibit superior compatibility not only with silicone oils but also with non-silicone oils with a high alkyl group content, for example, emulsification with non-silicone oils with excellent thermal and temporal stability. Products and dispersions can be obtained.
一般式(1)のR2で表される、ケイ素原子に結合した、炭素原子数9~60の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基は、互いに同一でも異なっていてもよく、更に、その構造は、直鎖状、分岐状、部分分岐状の中から選択される。本発明においては、特に、非置換且つ直鎖状の一価炭化水素基が好適に用いられる。非置換一価炭化水素基としては、例えば、炭素原子数9~60、好ましくは炭素原子数9~30、より好ましくは炭素原子数10~25のアルキル基、アリール基又はアラルキル基が挙げられる。一方、置換一価炭化水素基としては、例えば、炭素原子数9~30、好ましくは炭素原子数9~30、より好ましくは炭素原子数10~24のパーフルオロアルキル基、アミノアルキル基、アミドアルキル基、エステル基、が挙げられる。また、前記一価炭化水素基の炭素原子の一部がアルコキシ基で置換されていてもよく、アルコキシ基としては、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基が例示される。このような一価炭化水素基は、特に、炭素原子数9~30のアルキル基であることが好ましく、一般式:-(CH2)v-CH3(vは8~29の範囲の数)で表される基が例示される。炭素原子数10~24のアルキル基が特に好ましい。
The substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched monovalent hydrocarbon groups having 9 to 60 carbon atoms and represented by R 2 in the general formula (1) may be the same as each other. Further, the structure may be selected from linear, branched, and partially branched. In the present invention, an unsubstituted and linear monovalent hydrocarbon group is particularly preferably used. Examples of the unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group, an aryl group, and an aralkyl group having 9 to 60 carbon atoms, preferably 9 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 10 to 25 carbon atoms. On the other hand, examples of the substituted monovalent hydrocarbon group include a perfluoroalkyl group having 9 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 9 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 10 to 24 carbon atoms, an aminoalkyl group, and an amidoalkyl. Group and ester group. Moreover, a part of carbon atoms of the monovalent hydrocarbon group may be substituted with an alkoxy group, and examples of the alkoxy group include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, and a propoxy group. Such a monovalent hydrocarbon group is particularly preferably an alkyl group having 9 to 30 carbon atoms, and has the general formula: — (CH 2 ) v —CH 3 (v is a number in the range of 8 to 29). The group represented by these is illustrated. An alkyl group having 10 to 24 carbon atoms is particularly preferred.
一般式(2-1)又は(2-2)で示される鎖状のオルガノシロキサン基は、シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基とは異なり、直鎖状のポリシロキサン鎖構造を有する。一般式(2-1)又は(2-2)において、R11は各々独立に、置換若しくは非置換の炭素原子数1~30の一価炭化水素基、水酸基又は水素原子である。置換若しくは非置換の炭素原子数1~30の一価炭化水素基は、好ましくは、炭素原子数1~30のアルキル基、炭素原子数6~30のアリール基、炭素原子数6~30のアラルキル基、炭素原子数6~30のシクロアルキル基であり、メチル基,エチル基,プロピル基,ブチル基,ペンチル基,ヘキシル基,ヘプチル基,オクチル基,デシル基等のアルキル基;シクロペンチル基,シクロヘキシル基等のシクロアルキル基;フェニル基、トリル基等のアリール基が例示され、これらの基の炭素原子に結合した水素原子が少なくとも部分的にフッ素等のハロゲン原子、又は、エポキシ基、アシル基、カルボキシル基、アミノ基、メタクリル基、メルカプト基等を含む有機基で置換されていてもよい。R11として特に好適には、メチル基,フェニル基又は水酸基が上げられ、R11の一部がメチル基であり、一部が炭素原子数8~30の長鎖アルキル基であるような形態も好適である。
Unlike the silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure, the chain organosiloxane group represented by the general formula (2-1) or (2-2) has a linear polysiloxane chain structure. In the general formula (2-1) or (2-2), each R 11 is independently a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, or a hydrogen atom. The substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms is preferably an alkyl group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, or an aralkyl having 6 to 30 carbon atoms. A cycloalkyl group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, and an alkyl group such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, a butyl group, a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group, an octyl group, or a decyl group; a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group A cycloalkyl group such as a group; an aryl group such as a phenyl group and a tolyl group is exemplified, and a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of these groups is at least partially a halogen atom such as fluorine, an epoxy group, an acyl group, It may be substituted with an organic group including a carboxyl group, an amino group, a methacryl group, a mercapto group, and the like. R 11 is particularly preferably a methyl group, a phenyl group or a hydroxyl group, a form in which a part of R 11 is a methyl group and a part is a long-chain alkyl group having 8 to 30 carbon atoms. Is preferred.
一般式(2-1)又は(2-2)において、tは2~10の範囲の数であり、rは1~500の範囲の数であり、rが2~500の範囲の数であることが好ましい。かかる直鎖状のオルガノシロキサン基は疎水性であり、各種油剤との相溶性の観点から、rは1~100の範囲の数であることが好ましく、2~30の範囲の数であることが特に好ましい。
In general formula (2-1) or (2-2), t is a number in the range of 2 to 10, r is a number in the range of 1 to 500, and r is a number in the range of 2 to 500. It is preferable. Such a linear organosiloxane group is hydrophobic, and from the viewpoint of compatibility with various oils, r is preferably a number in the range of 1 to 100, and a number in the range of 2 to 30. Particularly preferred.
一般式(3)で示される、シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基は、カルボシロキサン単位がデンドリマー状に広がった構造を包含し、高撥水性を呈する官能基であり、親水性基との組み合わせのバランスに優れ、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンを配合した外用剤又は化粧料の使用時に、不快なベトツキ感を抑え、さっぱりした、自然な感触を与えることができる。更に、前記シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基は、化学的に安定であるために幅広い成分と組み合わせて使用することができるという有利な特性を付与する官能基である。
The silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure represented by the general formula (3) is a functional group exhibiting high water repellency, including a structure in which carbosiloxane units spread in a dendrimer shape, and is a combination of a hydrophilic group and a hydrophilic group. When using an external preparation or cosmetic containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone, the balance is excellent, and an unpleasant sticky feeling can be suppressed and a refreshing natural feel can be given. Furthermore, the silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure is a functional group that imparts an advantageous property that it can be used in combination with a wide range of components because it is chemically stable.
一般式(3)のR3で表される、炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基等のアルキル基;シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基等のシクロアルキル基;ビニル基、アリル基、ブテニル基等のアルケニル基;フェニル基、トリル基等のアリール基;ベンジル基等のアラルキル基;及び、これらの基の炭素原子に結合した水素原子が少なくとも部分的にフッ素等のハロゲン原子、又は、エポキシ基、グリシジル基、アシル基、カルボキシル基、アミノ基、メタクリル基、メルカプト基等を含む有機基で置換された基(但し、総炭素原子数は1~30)が挙げられる。
Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group represented by R 3 in the general formula (3) include, for example, a methyl group, an ethyl group, Alkyl groups such as propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl and octyl; cycloalkyl such as cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl; alkenyl such as vinyl, allyl and butenyl; phenyl and tolyl Aryl groups such as aralkyl groups; aralkyl groups such as benzyl groups; and hydrogen atoms bonded to carbon atoms of these groups are at least partially halogen atoms such as fluorine, or epoxy groups, glycidyl groups, acyl groups, carboxyl groups , Groups substituted with an organic group including an amino group, a methacryl group, a mercapto group and the like (provided that the total number of carbon atoms is 1 to 30).
一般式(3)のR4で表される、炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基又はフェニル基のうち、炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基としては、メチル、エチル、n-プロピル、i-プロピル、n-ブチル、i-ブチル、s-ブチル、ペンチル、ネオペンチル、シクロペンチル、ヘキシル等の直鎖状、分岐状或いは環状のアルキル基が挙げられる。
Of the alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or the phenyl group represented by R 4 in the general formula (3), examples of the alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i- Examples include linear, branched or cyclic alkyl groups such as propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, s-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, cyclopentyl, hexyl and the like.
一般式(3)において、i=kのとき、R4はメチル基又はフェニル基であることが好ましい。特に、i=kのときはメチル基であることが好ましい。
In the general formula (3), when i = k, R 4 is preferably a methyl group or a phenyl group. In particular, when i = k, a methyl group is preferable.
階層数kは、工業的には1~3の整数であることが好適であり、より好適には、1又は2である。各階層数において、L1で示される基は以下のように表される。式中、R3、R4及びZは前記と同様の基である。
The number of hierarchies k is industrially preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2. In each layer number, the group represented by L 1 is represented as follows. In the formula, R 3 , R 4 and Z are the same groups as described above.
階層数k=1である場合、L1は下記一般式(3-1)で表される。
When the number of hierarchies is k = 1, L 1 is represented by the following general formula (3-1).
階層数k=2である場合、L1は下記一般式(3-2)で表される。
When the number of hierarchies is k = 2, L 1 is represented by the following general formula (3-2).
階層数k=3である場合、L1は下記一般式(3-3)で表される。
When the number of hierarchies is k = 3, L 1 is represented by the following general formula (3-3).
階層数が1~3の場合における一般式(3-1)~(3-3)で示される構造において、h1、h2及びh3は各々独立に0~3の範囲の数である。これらのhiは特に0~1の範囲の数であることが好ましく、hiが0であることが特に好ましい。
In the structure represented by the general formulas (3-1) to (3-3) when the number of layers is 1 to 3, h 1 , h 2 and h 3 are each independently a number in the range of 0 to 3. These h i are particularly preferably numbers in the range of 0 to 1, and h i is particularly preferably 0.
一般式(3)及び(3-1)~(3-3)において、Zは、各々独立に、二価有機基であり、具体的には、ケイ素結合水素原子と、アルケニル基、アクリロキシ基、メタクリロキシ基等の不飽和炭化水素基を末端に有する官能基を付加反応させることにより形成される二価の有機基が挙げられるが、シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基の導入法に応じて、これらの官能基に限らず、適宜選択することができる。好ましくは、Zは、各々独立に、下記一般式:
で示される二価の有機基から選ばれる基である。特に、L1におけるZは、好適には、ケイ素結合水素原子と、アルケニル基の反応により導入される一般式-R7-で示される2価の有機基である。同様に、Zはケイ素結合水素原子と、不飽和カルボン酸エステル基との反応により導入される-R7-COO-R8-で示される2価の有機基が好適である。
In the general formulas (3) and (3-1) to (3-3), each Z is independently a divalent organic group, specifically, a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom, an alkenyl group, an acryloxy group, Examples include divalent organic groups formed by addition reaction of a functional group having an unsaturated hydrocarbon group such as a methacryloxy group at the end. Depending on the method of introducing a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure, these may be used. The functional group is not limited to this, and can be selected as appropriate. Preferably, each Z independently represents the following general formula:
Is a group selected from divalent organic groups represented by the formula: In particular, Z in L 1 is preferably a divalent organic group represented by the general formula —R 7 — introduced by the reaction of a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom and an alkenyl group. Similarly, Z is preferably a divalent organic group represented by —R 7 —COO—R 8 — introduced by reaction of a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom with an unsaturated carboxylic ester group.
一方、階層数kが2以上であり、L2~LkであるLiで示されるシリルアルキル基において、Zは炭素原子数2~10のアルキレン基または-R7-COO-R8-で示される2価の有機基であることが好ましく、エチレン基,プロピレン基,メチルエチレン基又はヘキシレン基、-CH2C(CH3)COO-C3H6-から選択される基であることが特に好ましい。
On the other hand, it is the hierarchical number k is 2 or more, the silylalkyl group represented by a L 2 ~ L k L i, Z is an alkylene group or -R 7 -COO-R 8 having 2 to 10 carbon atoms - in The divalent organic group is preferably a group selected from an ethylene group, a propylene group, a methylethylene group, a hexylene group, and —CH 2 C (CH 3 ) COO—C 3 H 6 —. Particularly preferred.
上記一般式中、R7は、各々独立に、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐鎖状の、炭素原子数2~22のアルキレン基若しくはアルケニレン基、又は、炭素原子数6~22のアリーレン基を表す。より具体的には、R7はエチレン基、プロピレン基、ブチレン基、ヘキシレン基等の直鎖状アルキレン基;メチルメチレン基、メチルエチレン基、1-メチルペンチレン基、1,4-ジメチルブチレン基等の分岐状アルキレン基が例示され、R8は、エチレン基、プロピレン基、メチルエチレン基又はヘキシレン基から選択される基であることが好ましい。
In the above general formula, each R 7 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched alkylene group or alkenylene group having 2 to 22 carbon atoms, or 6 to 22 carbon atoms. Represents an arylene group. More specifically, R 7 is a linear alkylene group such as ethylene group, propylene group, butylene group, hexylene group; methylmethylene group, methylethylene group, 1-methylpentylene group, 1,4-dimethylbutylene group. are branched alkylene groups exemplified etc., R 8 is an ethylene group, a propylene group is preferably a group selected from methyl ethylene group or a hexylene group.
上記一般式中、R8は、下記式で示される二価の有機基から選択される基であることが好ましい。
In the above general formula, R 8 is preferably a group selected from divalent organic groups represented by the following formula.
一般式(1)において、Qは糖誘導体基であり、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンの親水性部位を構成する。Qは糖誘導体部位を有する限りその構造は限定されるものではないが、二価有機基を介して糖誘導体残基がケイ素原子に結合することが好ましい。
In the general formula (1), Q is a sugar derivative group and constitutes a hydrophilic portion of the sugar derivative-modified silicone. The structure of Q is not limited as long as it has a sugar derivative moiety, but it is preferable that the sugar derivative residue is bonded to the silicon atom via a divalent organic group.
一般式(1)において、Qは、単糖類、二糖類又はオリゴ糖(少糖)類から誘導される基であることができる。この場合、本発明に係る糖誘導変性シリコーンは単糖類、二糖類又はオリゴ糖(少糖)類によって変性されている。
In the general formula (1), Q can be a group derived from monosaccharides, disaccharides or oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides). In this case, the sugar-derived modified silicone according to the present invention is modified with monosaccharides, disaccharides or oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides).
一般式(1)において、Qは、糖アルコール類から誘導される基であることが好ましい。したがって、Qは好ましくは糖アルコール基含有有機基である。糖アルコール基含有有機基においては、二価有機基を介して糖アルコール残基がケイ素原子に結合することが好ましい。この場合、本発明に係る糖誘導変性シリコーンは糖アルコール類によって変性されている。
In general formula (1), Q is preferably a group derived from sugar alcohols. Therefore, Q is preferably a sugar alcohol group-containing organic group. In the sugar alcohol group-containing organic group, the sugar alcohol residue is preferably bonded to the silicon atom via a divalent organic group. In this case, the sugar-derived modified silicone according to the present invention is modified with sugar alcohols.
Qは、特に好ましくは、下記一般式(4-1):
(式中、
Rは二価有機基を表し、
eは1又は2である)、又は、下記一般式(4-2):
(式中、
Rは上記のとおりであり、
e’は0又は1である)で表される。 Q is particularly preferably the following general formula (4-1):
(Where
R represents a divalent organic group,
e is 1 or 2, or the following general formula (4-2):
(Where
R is as described above,
e ′ is 0 or 1).
(式中、
Rは二価有機基を表し、
eは1又は2である)、又は、下記一般式(4-2):
Rは上記のとおりであり、
e’は0又は1である)で表される。 Q is particularly preferably the following general formula (4-1):
(Where
R represents a divalent organic group,
e is 1 or 2, or the following general formula (4-2):
R is as described above,
e ′ is 0 or 1).
本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、上記一般式(4-1)又は(4-2)で表される糖アルコール含有有機基のうち、少なくとも1種がケイ素原子に結合していることが好ましい。更に、これらの糖アルコール含有有機基から選択される2種類以上の糖アルコール含有有機基を同一分子中に有するオルガノポリシロキサンであってもよい。同様に、異なる糖アルコール含有有機基を有するオルガノポリシロキサンの混合物を用いてもよい。
In the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention, at least one of the sugar alcohol-containing organic groups represented by the general formula (4-1) or (4-2) is preferably bonded to a silicon atom. . Further, it may be an organopolysiloxane having two or more types of sugar alcohol-containing organic groups selected from these sugar alcohol-containing organic groups in the same molecule. Similarly, mixtures of organopolysiloxanes having different sugar alcohol-containing organic groups may be used.
一般式(4-1)又は(4-2)のRで表される二価有機基は、特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状又は分岐状の二価炭化水素基が挙げられる。炭素原子数3~5の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状又は分岐状の二価炭化水素基であることが好ましい。炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状又は分岐状の二価炭化水素基としては、例えば、メチレン基、ジメチレン基、トリメチレン基、テトラメチレン基、ペンタメチレン基、ヘキサメチレン基、ヘプタメチレン基、オクタメチレン基等の炭素原子数1~30の直鎖状若しくは分岐鎖状のアルキレン基;ビニレン基、アリレン基、ブテニレン基、ヘキセニレン基、オクテニレン基等の炭素原子数2~30のアルケニレン基;フェニレン基、ジフェニレン基等の炭素原子数6~30のアリーレン基;ジメチレンフェニレン基等の炭素原子数7~30のアルキレンアリーレン基;及び、これらの基の炭素原子に結合した水素原子が少なくとも部分的にフッ素等のハロゲン原子、又は、カルビノール基、エポキシ基、グリシジル基、アシル基、カルボキシル基、アミノ基、メタクリル基、メルカプト基、アミド基、オキシアルキレン基等を含む有機基で置換された基が挙げられる。二価炭化水素基は、炭素原子数1~30のアルキレン基であることが好ましく、炭素原子数1~6のアルキレン基であることが好ましく、炭素原子数3~5のアルキレン基がより好ましい。
The divalent organic group represented by R in the general formula (4-1) or (4-2) is not particularly limited. For example, the divalent organic group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, substituted or unsubstituted, A linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group may be mentioned. A substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable. Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms include, for example, methylene group, dimethylene group, trimethylene group, tetramethylene group, pentamethylene group, hexamethylene A linear or branched alkylene group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms such as a group, a heptamethylene group, an octamethylene group, etc .; a carbon atom number 2 to 2 such as a vinylene group, an arylene group, a butenylene group, a hexenylene group, an octenylene group, etc. Bonded to carbon atoms of 30 alkenylene groups; arylene groups having 6 to 30 carbon atoms such as phenylene groups and diphenylene groups; alkylene arylene groups having 7 to 30 carbon atoms such as dimethylenephenylene groups; A hydrogen atom is at least partially a halogen atom such as fluorine, or a carbinol group, an epoxy group, a glycidyl group, Sill group, a carboxyl group, an amino group, a methacryl group, a mercapto group, an amide group, and substituted groups in the organic group containing an oxyalkylene group or the like. The divalent hydrocarbon group is preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and more preferably an alkylene group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms.
糖アルコール含有有機基としては、一般式(4-1)において、Rがプロピレン基であり、e=1である場合が特に好ましい。同様に、糖アルコール含有有機基として、一般式(4-2)において、Rがプロピレン基であり、e=0である場合が特に好ましい。この場合の糖アルコール含有有機基は一般式(4-1)又は一般式(4-2)に対応して、構造式:-C3H6-OCH2[CH(OH)]3CH2OH、又は、構造式:-C3H6-OCH{CH(OH)CH2OH}2で示されるキシリトール残基(以下、単に「キシリトール残基」或いは「キシリトール変性基」という)である。
As the sugar alcohol-containing organic group, it is particularly preferable that R is a propylene group and e = 1 in the general formula (4-1). Similarly, as the sugar alcohol-containing organic group, it is particularly preferable that R is a propylene group and e = 0 in the general formula (4-2). In this case, the sugar alcohol-containing organic group has the structural formula: —C 3 H 6 —OCH 2 [CH (OH)] 3 CH 2 OH, corresponding to the general formula (4-1) or the general formula (4-2). Or a xylitol residue represented by the structural formula: —C 3 H 6 —OCH {CH (OH) CH 2 OH} 2 (hereinafter, simply referred to as “xylitol residue” or “xylitol modifying group”).
糖誘導体基、好ましくは糖アルコール含有有機基、の結合位置は、主鎖であるポリシロキサンの側鎖又は末端のいずれであってもよく、糖誘導体変性シリコーン1分子中に2以上の糖誘導体基を有する構造であってもよい。更に、これらの2以上の糖誘導体基は、同一又は異種の糖誘導体基であってもよい。これらの2以上の糖誘導体基は、主鎖であるポリシロキサンの側鎖のみ、末端のみ又は側鎖及び末端に結合する構造であってよい。
The bonding position of the sugar derivative group, preferably the sugar alcohol-containing organic group, may be either the side chain or the terminal of the polysiloxane main chain, and two or more sugar derivative groups in one molecule of the sugar derivative-modified silicone. It may be a structure having Furthermore, these two or more sugar derivative groups may be the same or different sugar derivative groups. These two or more sugar derivative groups may have a structure in which only the side chain of the polysiloxane that is the main chain, only the terminal, or the side chain and the terminal are bonded.
非架橋の前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、例えば、ヒドロシリル化反応触媒の存在下において、(a)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する糖誘導体、(b)ケイ素原子結合水素原子を有するオルガノポリシロキサン、及び、(c)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する有機化合物、更に必要に応じて(d)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有するシロキサンデンドロン化合物、及び/又は、(e)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する長鎖炭化水素化合物又は鎖状オルガノポリシロキサン化合物、を反応させることにより、得ることができる。上記の反応性不飽和基は、好適には、炭素-炭素二重結合を有する不飽和性の官能基である、アルケニル基又は不飽和脂肪酸エステル基が例示できる。成分(c)により上記の-R1が導入され、成分(d)により上記の-L1が導入され、成分(e)により上記の-R2が導入される。
The non-crosslinked sugar derivative-modified silicone has, for example, (a) a sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst, and (b) a silicon atom-bonded hydrogen atom. An organopolysiloxane, and (c) an organic compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, and (d) a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule as required. And / or (e) can be obtained by reacting a long-chain hydrocarbon compound or a chain organopolysiloxane compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule. The reactive unsaturated group is preferably an alkenyl group or an unsaturated fatty acid ester group which is an unsaturated functional group having a carbon-carbon double bond. -R 1 is introduced by component (c), -L 1 is introduced by component (d), and -R 2 is introduced by component (e).
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、例えば、更に具体的には、以下のように得ることができる。
More specifically, the sugar derivative-modified silicone can be obtained as follows, for example.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、ケイ素-水素結合を有するオルガノポリシロキサンに対して、分子鎖の片末端に炭素-炭素二重結合を有する不飽和有機化合物、及び、分子中に炭素-炭素二重結合を有する糖誘導体の不飽和エーテル化合物を付加反応させることにより得ることができる。なお、分子鎖の片末端に炭素-炭素二重結合を有するシロキサンデンドロン化合物、及び/又は、分子鎖の片末端に炭素-炭素二重結合を有する不飽和長鎖炭化水素化合物又は分子鎖の片末端に炭素-炭素二重結合を有する鎖状オルガノポリシロキサンを更に付加反応させてもよい。
The sugar derivative-modified silicone is an unsaturated organic compound having a carbon-carbon double bond at one end of a molecular chain, and a carbon-carbon double bond in the molecule, relative to an organopolysiloxane having a silicon-hydrogen bond. It can be obtained by addition reaction of an unsaturated ether compound of a sugar derivative having A siloxane dendron compound having a carbon-carbon double bond at one end of the molecular chain and / or an unsaturated long-chain hydrocarbon compound having a carbon-carbon double bond at one end of the molecular chain or a piece of molecular chain A chain organopolysiloxane having a carbon-carbon double bond at the terminal may be further subjected to an addition reaction.
上記の場合、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、前記不飽和有機化合物、及び、前記糖誘導体の不飽和エーテル化合物、並びに、任意に、前記シロキサンデンドロン化合物、及び/又は、不飽和長鎖炭化水素化合物又は分子鎖の片末端に炭素-炭素二重結合を有する鎖状オルガノポリシロキサンとSiH基含有オルガノポリシロキサンとのヒドロシリル化反応生成物として得ることができる。これにより、有機基及び糖誘導体基、並びに、任意に、シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基、及び/又は、長鎖炭化水素基又は鎖状オルガノポリシロキサン基、をポリシロキサン鎖に導入することができる。この反応は、一括で行うこともできるし、逐次反応の形式をとることもできるが、逐次反応の方が安全面や品質管理の側面から好ましい。
In the above case, the sugar derivative-modified silicone may be the unsaturated organic compound, the unsaturated ether compound of the sugar derivative, and optionally the siloxane dendron compound and / or the unsaturated long chain hydrocarbon compound or It can be obtained as a hydrosilylation reaction product of a chain organopolysiloxane having a carbon-carbon double bond at one end of the molecular chain and a SiH group-containing organopolysiloxane. Thereby, an organic group and a sugar derivative group, and optionally a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure and / or a long-chain hydrocarbon group or a chain organopolysiloxane group can be introduced into the polysiloxane chain. it can. This reaction can be carried out collectively or in the form of a sequential reaction, but the sequential reaction is preferred from the viewpoints of safety and quality control.
例えば、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、ヒドロシリル化反応触媒の存在下において、下記一般式(1’):
(式中、
R1、a 、b、c及びdは上記のとおりである)で表される(b1)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンと、(a)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する糖誘導体を少なくとも反応させて得ることができる。(d)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有するシロキサンデンドロン化合物、及び/又は、(e)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する炭化水素化合物又は反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する鎖状オルガノポリシロキサンを更に反応させることが好ましい。 For example, the sugar derivative-modified silicone is represented by the following general formula (1 ′) in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst:
(Where
R 1 , a, b, c and d are as described above) (b1) an organohydrogenpolysiloxane and (a) a sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule It can be obtained by reacting at least. (D) a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, and / or (e) a hydrocarbon compound or reactive unsaturated group having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule. It is preferable to further react the chain organopolysiloxane having one in one molecule.
R1、a 、b、c及びdは上記のとおりである)で表される(b1)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンと、(a)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する糖誘導体を少なくとも反応させて得ることができる。(d)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有するシロキサンデンドロン化合物、及び/又は、(e)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する炭化水素化合物又は反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する鎖状オルガノポリシロキサンを更に反応させることが好ましい。 For example, the sugar derivative-modified silicone is represented by the following general formula (1 ′) in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst:
R 1 , a, b, c and d are as described above) (b1) an organohydrogenpolysiloxane and (a) a sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule It can be obtained by reacting at least. (D) a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, and / or (e) a hydrocarbon compound or reactive unsaturated group having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule. It is preferable to further react the chain organopolysiloxane having one in one molecule.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、(a)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する糖誘導体、及び、任意に、(d)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有するシロキサンデンドロン化合物、及び/又は、(e)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する炭化水素化合物又は反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する鎖状オルガノポリシロキサンが共存する状態として、前記(a)成分、前記(d)成分及び/又は前記(e)成分、並びに、前記(b2)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンを一緒に反応させるか、或いは、前記(b1)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンと任意に前記(d)成分、及び/又は、前記(e)成分とを逐次付加反応させた後、前記(a)成分を更に付加反応させること等により、好適に製造することができる。
The sugar derivative-modified silicone includes (a) a sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, and optionally (d) a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule. And / or (e) a hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule or a chain organopolysiloxane having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, The component (a), the component (d) and / or the component (e) and the component (b2) organohydrogenpolysiloxane are reacted together, or the component (b1) and the organohydrogenpolysiloxane are optional. The component (d) and / or the component (e) are sequentially subjected to an addition reaction, and then the component (a) is further subjected to an addition reaction.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンの合成に用いる、(b)ケイ素原子結合水素原子を有するオルガノポリシロキサンとしては、例えば、下記構造式(1-1)’:
(式中、
R1は、各々独立に、上記のとおりであり、
X’はR1又は水素原子から選択される基であり、
n1、n2、n3及びn4は上記のとおりである。但し、n2+n3+n4=0のとき、X’の少なくとも一方は水素原子である)で表される(b2)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンが好ましい。 Examples of (b) organopolysiloxane having a silicon atom-bonded hydrogen atom used for the synthesis of the sugar derivative-modified silicone include the following structural formula (1-1) ′:
(Where
Each R 1 is independently as described above;
X ′ is a group selected from R 1 or a hydrogen atom,
n1, n2, n3 and n4 are as described above. However, when n2 + n3 + n4 = 0, at least one of X ′ is a hydrogen atom) (b2) organohydrogenpolysiloxane is preferred.
R1は、各々独立に、上記のとおりであり、
X’はR1又は水素原子から選択される基であり、
n1、n2、n3及びn4は上記のとおりである。但し、n2+n3+n4=0のとき、X’の少なくとも一方は水素原子である)で表される(b2)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンが好ましい。 Examples of (b) organopolysiloxane having a silicon atom-bonded hydrogen atom used for the synthesis of the sugar derivative-modified silicone include the following structural formula (1-1) ′:
Each R 1 is independently as described above;
X ′ is a group selected from R 1 or a hydrogen atom,
n1, n2, n3 and n4 are as described above. However, when n2 + n3 + n4 = 0, at least one of X ′ is a hydrogen atom) (b2) organohydrogenpolysiloxane is preferred.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、好適には、(a1)分子鎖の末端に炭素-炭素二重結合を有する糖誘導体と、(b2)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンとをヒドロシリル化反応させることにより合成されるものであり、この際、成分(b2)であるオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンは、逐次付加反応により、前記(d)成分、及び/又は、前記(e)成分と反応させて得たオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンが好ましい。この際、成分(a)と反応させる直前(その他の成分との逐次反応後)のオルガノハイドロジェンシロキサンは、好適には、下記構造式(1-1A)で示される。
(1-1A)
(式中、
R2及びL1は、各々独立に、上記のとおりであり、
Xはメチル基、R2、L1及び水素原子(H)からなる群から選択される基であり、
n1、n2、n3及びn4は、それぞれ独立して、0~2,000の範囲の数であり、n1+n2+n3+n4は0~2,000の範囲の数である。但し、n4=0のとき、Xの少なくとも一方は水素原子である。) The sugar derivative-modified silicone is preferably synthesized by hydrosilylation reaction of (a1) a sugar derivative having a carbon-carbon double bond at the end of the molecular chain and (b2) an organohydrogenpolysiloxane. In this case, the organohydrogenpolysiloxane as the component (b2) is obtained by reacting with the component (d) and / or the component (e) by a sequential addition reaction. Siloxane is preferred. In this case, the organohydrogensiloxane immediately before the reaction with the component (a) (after the sequential reaction with other components) is preferably represented by the following structural formula (1-1A).
(1-1A)
(Where
R 2 and L 1 are each independently as described above,
X is a group selected from the group consisting of a methyl group, R 2 , L 1 and a hydrogen atom (H);
n1, n2, n3 and n4 are each independently a number in the range of 0 to 2,000, and n1 + n2 + n3 + n4 is a number in the range of 0 to 2,000. However, when n4 = 0, at least one of X is a hydrogen atom. )
(式中、
R2及びL1は、各々独立に、上記のとおりであり、
Xはメチル基、R2、L1及び水素原子(H)からなる群から選択される基であり、
n1、n2、n3及びn4は、それぞれ独立して、0~2,000の範囲の数であり、n1+n2+n3+n4は0~2,000の範囲の数である。但し、n4=0のとき、Xの少なくとも一方は水素原子である。) The sugar derivative-modified silicone is preferably synthesized by hydrosilylation reaction of (a1) a sugar derivative having a carbon-carbon double bond at the end of the molecular chain and (b2) an organohydrogenpolysiloxane. In this case, the organohydrogenpolysiloxane as the component (b2) is obtained by reacting with the component (d) and / or the component (e) by a sequential addition reaction. Siloxane is preferred. In this case, the organohydrogensiloxane immediately before the reaction with the component (a) (after the sequential reaction with other components) is preferably represented by the following structural formula (1-1A).
(Where
R 2 and L 1 are each independently as described above,
X is a group selected from the group consisting of a methyl group, R 2 , L 1 and a hydrogen atom (H);
n1, n2, n3 and n4 are each independently a number in the range of 0 to 2,000, and n1 + n2 + n3 + n4 is a number in the range of 0 to 2,000. However, when n4 = 0, at least one of X is a hydrogen atom. )
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンの合成に用いる、反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する糖誘導体は、好適には、(a1)分子鎖の末端に炭素-炭素二重結合を有する糖誘導体である。反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する糖誘導体としては、反応性不飽和基が1分子中に1つ存在することを条件として、後述する(B)不飽和結合を有する糖誘導体基含有有機化合物と同一のものを使用することができる。
The sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule used for the synthesis of the sugar derivative-modified silicone is preferably (a1) a sugar derivative having a carbon-carbon double bond at the end of the molecular chain. is there. As a sugar derivative having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, (B) a sugar derivative group having an unsaturated bond described later on condition that one reactive unsaturated group is present in one molecule. The same organic compound can be used.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンの合成に用いる、(d)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有するシロキサンデンドロン化合物としては、下記一般式(3’):
{式中、
R3及びR4は上記のとおりであり、RDは水素原子又はメチル基であり、
Z´はZと同様の二価有機基を表し、
h1は0~3の範囲の数であり、
L´1は、R4、又は、j=1のときの下記一般式(3’’):
(式中、R3及びR4は上記のとおりであり、
Zは二価有機基を表し、
jはLjで示されるシリルアルキル基の階層を表し、該シリルアルキル基の繰り返し数である階層数がk´のとき1~k´の整数であり、階層数k´は1~9の整数であり、Lj+1はjがk´未満のときは該シリルアルキル基であり、j=k´のときはR4である。
hjは0~3の範囲の数である)で表されるシリルアルキル基を表す}で表される分子鎖末端に1個の炭素-炭素二重結合を有するシロキサンデンドロン構造を有する化合物が好ましい。 As a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule used for the synthesis of the sugar derivative-modified silicone, the following general formula (3 ′):
{Where
R 3 and R 4 are as described above, R D is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group,
Z ′ represents the same divalent organic group as Z,
h 1 is a number in the range 0-3,
L ′ 1 is R 4 or the following general formula (3 ″) when j = 1:
(Wherein R 3 and R 4 are as described above,
Z represents a divalent organic group,
j represents a hierarchy of the silylalkyl group represented by L j , and when the hierarchy number that is the number of repetitions of the silylalkyl group is k ′, it is an integer of 1 to k ′, and the hierarchy number k ′ is an integer of 1 to 9 L j + 1 is the silylalkyl group when j is less than k ′, and R 4 when j = k ′.
h j is one carbon molecular chain terminal represented by} represents a silylalkyl group represented by a number ranging from 0 to 3) - preferably a compound having a siloxane dendron structure having a carbon-carbon double bond .
R3及びR4は上記のとおりであり、RDは水素原子又はメチル基であり、
Z´はZと同様の二価有機基を表し、
h1は0~3の範囲の数であり、
L´1は、R4、又は、j=1のときの下記一般式(3’’):
Zは二価有機基を表し、
jはLjで示されるシリルアルキル基の階層を表し、該シリルアルキル基の繰り返し数である階層数がk´のとき1~k´の整数であり、階層数k´は1~9の整数であり、Lj+1はjがk´未満のときは該シリルアルキル基であり、j=k´のときはR4である。
hjは0~3の範囲の数である)で表されるシリルアルキル基を表す}で表される分子鎖末端に1個の炭素-炭素二重結合を有するシロキサンデンドロン構造を有する化合物が好ましい。 As a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule used for the synthesis of the sugar derivative-modified silicone, the following general formula (3 ′):
R 3 and R 4 are as described above, R D is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group,
Z ′ represents the same divalent organic group as Z,
h 1 is a number in the range 0-3,
L ′ 1 is R 4 or the following general formula (3 ″) when j = 1:
Z represents a divalent organic group,
j represents a hierarchy of the silylalkyl group represented by L j , and when the hierarchy number that is the number of repetitions of the silylalkyl group is k ′, it is an integer of 1 to k ′, and the hierarchy number k ′ is an integer of 1 to 9 L j + 1 is the silylalkyl group when j is less than k ′, and R 4 when j = k ′.
h j is one carbon molecular chain terminal represented by} represents a silylalkyl group represented by a number ranging from 0 to 3) - preferably a compound having a siloxane dendron structure having a carbon-carbon double bond .
本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンの合成に用いる、(e)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する炭化水素化合物又は反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する鎖状オルガノポリシロキサンとしては、下記一般式:(2’)
(2’)
(式中、R’は上記のとおりであり、
R2’は炭素原子数7~58の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状又は分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)、又は下記一般式(2’-1);
(式中、
RD、Z´、R11及びrは上記のとおりである)で表されるモノ不飽和有機化合物が好ましい。 (E) a hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule or a chain-organopolysiloxane having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule used for the synthesis of the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention As siloxane, the following general formula: (2 ′)
(2 ')
Wherein R ′ is as described above,
R 2 ′ represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 7 to 58 carbon atoms), or the following general formula (2′-1);
(Where
R D , Z ′, R 11 and r are as described above).
(式中、R’は上記のとおりであり、
R2’は炭素原子数7~58の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状又は分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)、又は下記一般式(2’-1);
RD、Z´、R11及びrは上記のとおりである)で表されるモノ不飽和有機化合物が好ましい。 (E) a hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule or a chain-organopolysiloxane having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule used for the synthesis of the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention As siloxane, the following general formula: (2 ′)
Wherein R ′ is as described above,
R 2 ′ represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 7 to 58 carbon atoms), or the following general formula (2′-1);
R D , Z ′, R 11 and r are as described above).
(e)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する炭化水素化合物としては、炭素原子数9~30のモノ不飽和炭化水素が好ましく、1-アルケンがより好ましい。1-アルケンとしては、1-ノネン、1-デセン、1-ウンデセン、1-ドデセン、1-トリデセン、1-テトラデセン、1-ヘキサデセン、1-オクタデセン等が例示される。反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する鎖状オルガノポリシロキサンとしては、片末端ビニル基封鎖ジメチルポリシロキサン、片末端ビニル基封鎖メチルフェニルポリシロキサン等が例示される。
(E) The hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group per molecule is preferably a monounsaturated hydrocarbon having 9 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 1-alkene. Examples of 1-alkene include 1-nonene, 1-decene, 1-undecene, 1-dodecene, 1-tridecene, 1-tetradecene, 1-hexadecene, 1-octadecene and the like. Examples of the chain organopolysiloxane having one reactive unsaturated group per molecule include one-end vinyl group-capped dimethylpolysiloxane and one-end vinyl group-capped methylphenyl polysiloxane.
糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はそれを含む組成物を合成するためのヒドロシリル化反応は、溶媒の存在下又は不存在下、公知の方法にしたがって行うことができる。ここに、反応溶媒としては、エタノール、イソプロピルアルコール等のアルコール系溶剤;トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素系溶剤;ジオキサン、THF等のエーテル系溶剤;n-ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン、n-ヘプタン、シクロヘプタン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の脂肪族炭化水素系溶剤;四塩化炭素等の塩素化炭化水素系の有機溶剤を挙げることができる。
The hydrosilylation reaction for synthesizing the sugar derivative-modified silicone or the composition containing the same can be performed according to a known method in the presence or absence of a solvent. Here, the reaction solvent includes alcohol solvents such as ethanol and isopropyl alcohol; aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene; ether solvents such as dioxane and THF; n-hexane, cyclohexane, n-heptane, cyclohexane Examples thereof include aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as heptane and methylcyclohexane; chlorinated hydrocarbon organic solvents such as carbon tetrachloride.
ヒドロシリル化反応は、触媒の不存在下で行ってもよいが、触媒の存在下に行うことにより低温かつ短時間で反応が進行するので好ましい。かかる触媒としては、白金、ルテニウム、ロジウム、パラジウム、オスミウム、イリジウム等の化合物を挙げることができ、その触媒活性が高いことから白金化合物が特に有効である。白金化合物の例としては、塩化白金酸;金属白金;アルミナ、シリカ、カーボンブラック等の坦体に金属白金を坦持させたもの;白金-ビニルシロキサン錯体、白金-ホスフイン錯体、白金-ホスファイト錯体、白金アルコラート触媒等の白金錯体を挙げることができる。触媒の使用量は、白金触媒を使用する場合、金属白金として0.0001~0.1質量%程度であり、0.0005~0.05質量%の範囲が好適であるが、これに限定されない。
The hydrosilylation reaction may be performed in the absence of a catalyst, but is preferably performed in the presence of a catalyst because the reaction proceeds at a low temperature and in a short time. Examples of such a catalyst include platinum, ruthenium, rhodium, palladium, osmium, iridium and other compounds, and platinum compounds are particularly effective because of their high catalytic activity. Examples of platinum compounds include: chloroplatinic acid; metal platinum; a metal platinum supported on a carrier such as alumina, silica, carbon black; platinum-vinylsiloxane complex, platinum-phosphine complex, platinum-phosphite complex And platinum complexes such as platinum alcoholate catalysts. When a platinum catalyst is used, the amount of the catalyst used is about 0.0001 to 0.1% by mass as metal platinum, and is preferably in the range of 0.0005 to 0.05% by mass, but is not limited thereto. .
ヒドロシリル化反応の反応温度としては、通常30~120℃であり、反応時間は、通常10分間~24時間、好ましくは1~10時間である。
The reaction temperature of the hydrosilylation reaction is usually 30 to 120 ° C., and the reaction time is usually 10 minutes to 24 hours, preferably 1 to 10 hours.
また、本発明を適用できる糖誘導体変性シリコーンは、液状の糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンであることができる。液状の糖誘導対変性架橋シリコーンは、
(A)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサン、
(B)1分子中に1以上の反応性不飽和基を有する糖誘導体基含有有機化合物、並びに
(C)(C1)1分子中に平均で1より大きい数の反応性不飽和基を有する有機化合物、及び、(C2)1分子中に1以上の反応性不飽和基及び1以上のエポキシ基を有する有機化合物からなる群から選択される1種類以上の有機化合物を反応させることにより得られる{但し、前記(C)成分が糖誘導体基含有有機基を含有する場合には前記(B)成分の使用は任意である}、ケイ素原子に結合した糖誘導体基含有有機基を有し、且つ、架橋部にSi-C結合を含む架橋構造を有する有機変性シリコーンであることが好ましい。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone to which the present invention can be applied can be a liquid sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone. Liquid sugar-derived versus modified cross-linked silicone
(A) organohydrogenpolysiloxane,
(B) a sugar derivative group-containing organic compound having one or more reactive unsaturated groups in one molecule, and (C) (C1) an organic having an average number of reactive unsaturated groups greater than 1 in one molecule. It is obtained by reacting a compound and (C2) one or more organic compounds selected from the group consisting of organic compounds having one or more reactive unsaturated groups and one or more epoxy groups in one molecule { However, when the component (C) contains a sugar derivative group-containing organic group, the use of the component (B) is optional}, has a sugar derivative group-containing organic group bonded to a silicon atom, and An organically modified silicone having a cross-linked structure containing a Si—C bond in the cross-linked portion is preferred.
(A)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサン、
(B)1分子中に1以上の反応性不飽和基を有する糖誘導体基含有有機化合物、並びに
(C)(C1)1分子中に平均で1より大きい数の反応性不飽和基を有する有機化合物、及び、(C2)1分子中に1以上の反応性不飽和基及び1以上のエポキシ基を有する有機化合物からなる群から選択される1種類以上の有機化合物を反応させることにより得られる{但し、前記(C)成分が糖誘導体基含有有機基を含有する場合には前記(B)成分の使用は任意である}、ケイ素原子に結合した糖誘導体基含有有機基を有し、且つ、架橋部にSi-C結合を含む架橋構造を有する有機変性シリコーンであることが好ましい。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone to which the present invention can be applied can be a liquid sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone. Liquid sugar-derived versus modified cross-linked silicone
(A) organohydrogenpolysiloxane,
(B) a sugar derivative group-containing organic compound having one or more reactive unsaturated groups in one molecule, and (C) (C1) an organic having an average number of reactive unsaturated groups greater than 1 in one molecule. It is obtained by reacting a compound and (C2) one or more organic compounds selected from the group consisting of organic compounds having one or more reactive unsaturated groups and one or more epoxy groups in one molecule { However, when the component (C) contains a sugar derivative group-containing organic group, the use of the component (B) is optional}, has a sugar derivative group-containing organic group bonded to a silicon atom, and An organically modified silicone having a cross-linked structure containing a Si—C bond in the cross-linked portion is preferred.
(A)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンは、ケイ素原子に結合した水素原子を有する限り、特に限定されるものではないが、1分子中に平均で1個より多くの、好ましくは1.01~100、より好ましくは1.1~50、更により好ましくは1.2~25の、特に好ましくは1.3~10のケイ素原子結合水素原子を有するものが好ましく、直鎖状、分岐状又は網状のオルガノポリシロキサンを使用することができる。オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサン上のケイ素原子結合水素原子の位置についても制限はなく、主鎖上、又は、末端のいずれに位置してもかまわない。但し、架橋度の低減の点からは、末端に位置することが好ましい。(A)成分としては1種類のオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンを使用してもよく、2種類以上のオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンを使用してもよい。
The (A) organohydrogenpolysiloxane is not particularly limited as long as it has a hydrogen atom bonded to a silicon atom, but on average more than 1, preferably 1.01 to 100, More preferably, those having silicon-bonded hydrogen atoms of 1.1 to 50, still more preferably 1.2 to 25, and particularly preferably 1.3 to 10, are preferably linear, branched or network organo Polysiloxanes can be used. There is no restriction | limiting also about the position of the silicon atom bond hydrogen atom on organohydrogenpolysiloxane, and it may be located either on the main chain or at the end. However, from the viewpoint of reducing the degree of crosslinking, it is preferably located at the end. As the component (A), one type of organohydrogenpolysiloxane may be used, or two or more types of organohydrogenpolysiloxane may be used.
(A)成分としては、例えば、1,1,3,3-テトラメチルジシロキサン、1,3,5,7-テトラメチルシクロテトラシロキサン、両末端トリメチルシロキシ基封鎖メチルハイドロジェンポリシロキサン、両末端トリメチルシロキシ基封鎖ジメチルシロキサン・メチルハイドロジェンシロキサン共重合体、両末端ジメチルハイドロジェンシロキシ基封鎖ジメチルシロキサン、両末端ジメチルハイドロジェンシロキシ基封鎖ジメチルポリシロキサン、両末端ジメチルハイドロジェンシロキシ基封鎖ジメチルシロキサン・メチルハイドロジェンシロキサン共重合体、両末端トリメチルシロキシ基封鎖メチルハイドロジェンシロキサン・ジフェニルシロキサン共重合体、両末端トリメチルシロキシ基封鎖メチルハイドロジェンシロキサン・ジフェニルシロキサン・ジメチルシロキサン共重合体、(CH3)2HSiO1/2単位とSiO4/2単位とからなる共重合体、(CH3)2HSiO1/2単位とSiO4/2単位と(C6H5)SiO3/2単位とからなる共重合体が例示される。
Examples of the component (A) include 1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane, 1,3,5,7-tetramethylcyclotetrasiloxane, trimethylsiloxy group-blocked methylhydrogenpolysiloxane at both ends, and both ends. Trimethylsiloxy-blocked dimethylsiloxane / methylhydrogensiloxane copolymer, dimethylhydrogensiloxy-blocked dimethylsiloxane at both ends, dimethylhydrogensiloxy-blocked dimethylpolysiloxane at both ends, dimethylhydrogensiloxy-blocked dimethylsiloxane / methyl at both ends Hydrogensiloxane copolymer, trimethylsiloxy group-capped methylhydrogensiloxane / diphenylsiloxane copolymer, both ends trimethylsiloxy group-capped methylhydrogensiloxane / diphenylsiloxane Hexane-dimethylsiloxane copolymer, (CH 3) a copolymer consisting of 2 HSiO 1/2 units and SiO 4/2 units, and (CH 3) 2 HSiO 1/2 units and SiO 4/2 units (C Examples are copolymers comprising 6 H 5 ) SiO 3/2 units.
(A)成分は、平均組成式(11):
R1 aHbSiO(4-a-b)/2 (11)
(平均組成式(11)において、R1は、互いに独立して、一価有機基を表し、1.0≦a≦3.0、及び、0.001≦b≦1.5である)で表されるものが好ましい。 (A) component is average composition formula (11):
R 1 a H b SiO (4-ab) / 2 (11)
(In the average composition formula (11), R 1 independently represents a monovalent organic group, and 1.0 ≦ a ≦ 3.0 and 0.001 ≦ b ≦ 1.5). Those represented are preferred.
R1 aHbSiO(4-a-b)/2 (11)
(平均組成式(11)において、R1は、互いに独立して、一価有機基を表し、1.0≦a≦3.0、及び、0.001≦b≦1.5である)で表されるものが好ましい。 (A) component is average composition formula (11):
R 1 a H b SiO (4-ab) / 2 (11)
(In the average composition formula (11), R 1 independently represents a monovalent organic group, and 1.0 ≦ a ≦ 3.0 and 0.001 ≦ b ≦ 1.5). Those represented are preferred.
(A)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンの分子構造は限定されず、直鎖状、一部分岐状を有する直鎖状、分岐鎖状、環状、樹枝状が例示され、好ましくは直鎖状である。またその分子量は特に限定されず、低分子量体から高分子量体まで使用できる。具体的には、数平均分子量が100~100万の範囲であることが好ましく、300~50万の範囲がより好ましい。
(A) The molecular structure of the organohydrogenpolysiloxane is not limited, and examples thereof include linear, partially branched linear, branched, cyclic, and dendritic, and are preferably linear. Moreover, the molecular weight is not specifically limited, From a low molecular weight body to a high molecular weight body can be used. Specifically, the number average molecular weight is preferably in the range of 1 to 1,000,000, more preferably in the range of 300 to 500,000.
このようなオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンとしては、下記構造式
(i)R1 3SiO(R1 2SiO)v(R1SiHO)wSiR1 3
(ii)HR1 2SiO(R1 2SiO)v(R1SiHO)zSiR1 3
(iii)HR1 2SiO(R1 2SiO)v(R1SiHO)zSiR1 2H
(構造式(i)~(iii)において、R1は上記のとおりであり、vは0又は正の整数であり、wは正の整数であり、zは0又は正の整数である)で表されるオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンが例示される。これらのオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンは、(i)側鎖のみ、(ii)側鎖又は分子鎖の片末端、(iii)側鎖又は分子鎖の両末端にケイ素原子結合水素原子を有する直鎖状オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンである。 As such an organohydrogenpolysiloxane, the following structural formula (i) R 1 3 SiO (R 1 2 SiO) v (R 1 SiHO) w SiR 1 3
(Ii) HR 1 2 SiO (R 1 2 SiO) v (R 1 SiHO) z SiR 1 3
(Iii) HR 1 2 SiO (R 1 2 SiO) v (R 1 SiHO) z SiR 1 2 H
(In structural formulas (i) to (iii), R 1 is as described above, v is 0 or a positive integer, w is a positive integer, and z is 0 or a positive integer). Illustrative are organohydrogenpolysiloxanes. These organohydrogenpolysiloxanes are (i) a side chain only, (ii) one end of a side chain or molecular chain, and (iii) a straight chain having silicon-bonded hydrogen atoms at both ends of the side chain or molecular chain. Organohydrogenpolysiloxane.
(i)R1 3SiO(R1 2SiO)v(R1SiHO)wSiR1 3
(ii)HR1 2SiO(R1 2SiO)v(R1SiHO)zSiR1 3
(iii)HR1 2SiO(R1 2SiO)v(R1SiHO)zSiR1 2H
(構造式(i)~(iii)において、R1は上記のとおりであり、vは0又は正の整数であり、wは正の整数であり、zは0又は正の整数である)で表されるオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンが例示される。これらのオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンは、(i)側鎖のみ、(ii)側鎖又は分子鎖の片末端、(iii)側鎖又は分子鎖の両末端にケイ素原子結合水素原子を有する直鎖状オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンである。 As such an organohydrogenpolysiloxane, the following structural formula (i) R 1 3 SiO (R 1 2 SiO) v (R 1 SiHO) w SiR 1 3
(Ii) HR 1 2 SiO (R 1 2 SiO) v (R 1 SiHO) z SiR 1 3
(Iii) HR 1 2 SiO (R 1 2 SiO) v (R 1 SiHO) z SiR 1 2 H
(In structural formulas (i) to (iii), R 1 is as described above, v is 0 or a positive integer, w is a positive integer, and z is 0 or a positive integer). Illustrative are organohydrogenpolysiloxanes. These organohydrogenpolysiloxanes are (i) a side chain only, (ii) one end of a side chain or molecular chain, and (iii) a straight chain having silicon-bonded hydrogen atoms at both ends of the side chain or molecular chain. Organohydrogenpolysiloxane.
一価有機基は、特に限定されるものではないが、以下の(D1)~(D10)
(D1)炭素原子数1~60の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基、
(D2)-R28O(AO)z1R29 (式中、AOは炭素原子数2~4のオキシアルキレン基を表し、R28は炭素原子数3~5の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R29は水素原子、炭素原子数1~24の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基、又は、炭素原子数2~24の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアシル基を表し、z1=1~100である)で表されるポリオキシアルキレン基、
(D3)炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルコキシ基、
(D4)水酸基、
(D5)-R30-COOR31 (式中、R30は炭素原子数2~20の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R31は炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)で表されるエステル基、
(D6)-R17-OCOR18 (式中、R17は炭素原子数2~20の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R18は炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)で表されるエステル基
(D7) L1
ここで、L1はi=1のときの下記一般式(33):
(一般式(33)中、
R12は、炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表し、R13は、それぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基又はフェニル基を表し、Zは二価有機基を表し、iはLiで示されるシリルアルキル基の階層を表し、該シリルアルキル基の繰り返し数である階層数がkのとき1~kの整数であり、階層数kは1~10の整数であり、Li+1はiがk未満のときは該シリルアルキル基であり、i=kのときはR13であり、hiは0~3の範囲の数である)で表される、シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基、
(D8)下記一般式(44):
(一般式(44)中、R14は、それぞれ独立して、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の、炭素原子数1~30の一価炭化水素基、水酸基又は水素原子であり、R14のうち少なくとも一つは前記一価炭化水素基である。tは2~10の範囲の数であり、rは1~100の範囲の数である)で表される、鎖状ポリシロキサン構造で置換されたアルキル基、
(D9)下記一般式(55):
(一般式(55)中、R15は、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の、炭素原子数2~20の二価炭化水素基を表す)で表される、エポキシ基、
(D10)下記一般式(66):
(一般式(66)中、R16は、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の、炭素原子数2~20の二価炭化水素基を表し、R6及びR7は前記の通りである)で表される、脂環式エポキシ基から選ばれることが好ましい。
The monovalent organic group is not particularly limited, but the following (D1) to (D10)
(D1) a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms,
(D2) -R 28 O (AO) z1 R 29 (wherein AO represents an oxyalkylene group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and R 28 is a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain having 3 to 5 carbon atoms. Represents a chain or branched divalent hydrocarbon group, and R 29 represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 24 carbon atoms, or carbon A substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched acyl group having 2 to 24 atoms, wherein z1 = 1 to 100),
(D3) a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
(D4) hydroxyl group,
(D5) —R 30 —COOR 31 (wherein R 30 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 31 represents a carbon atom) An ester group represented by the formula (1) represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group;
(D6) —R 17 —OCOR 18 (wherein R 17 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 18 represents a carbon atom) Ester group (D7) L 1 represented by the formula 1-30, which represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group
Here, L 1 is the following general formula (33) when i = 1:
(In general formula (33),
R 12 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and each R 13 independently represents an alkyl having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. group or a phenyl group, Z is a divalent organic radical, i is represented of a silylalkyl group represented by L i, the number of layers is a number of repetitions of the silylalkyl group is 1 ~ k when k The number of layers k is an integer of 1 to 10, L i + 1 is the silylalkyl group when i is less than k, R 13 when i = k, and h i is 0 to 3 A silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure represented by:
(D8) The following general formula (44):
(In the general formula (44), each R 14 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched, monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, a hydroxyl group, or a hydrogen atom. , R 14 is the monovalent hydrocarbon group, t is a number in the range of 2 to 10, and r is a number in the range of 1 to 100). An alkyl group substituted with a siloxane structure,
(D9) The following general formula (55):
(In the general formula (55), R 15 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms),
(D10) The following general formula (66):
(In the general formula (66), R 16 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 6 and R 7 are as defined above. It is preferable to be selected from alicyclic epoxy groups represented by:
(D1)炭素原子数1~60の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基、
(D2)-R28O(AO)z1R29 (式中、AOは炭素原子数2~4のオキシアルキレン基を表し、R28は炭素原子数3~5の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R29は水素原子、炭素原子数1~24の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基、又は、炭素原子数2~24の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアシル基を表し、z1=1~100である)で表されるポリオキシアルキレン基、
(D3)炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルコキシ基、
(D4)水酸基、
(D5)-R30-COOR31 (式中、R30は炭素原子数2~20の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R31は炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)で表されるエステル基、
(D6)-R17-OCOR18 (式中、R17は炭素原子数2~20の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R18は炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)で表されるエステル基
(D7) L1
ここで、L1はi=1のときの下記一般式(33):
R12は、炭素原子数1~30の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表し、R13は、それぞれ独立して、炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基又はフェニル基を表し、Zは二価有機基を表し、iはLiで示されるシリルアルキル基の階層を表し、該シリルアルキル基の繰り返し数である階層数がkのとき1~kの整数であり、階層数kは1~10の整数であり、Li+1はiがk未満のときは該シリルアルキル基であり、i=kのときはR13であり、hiは0~3の範囲の数である)で表される、シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基、
(D8)下記一般式(44):
(D9)下記一般式(55):
(D10)下記一般式(66):
(D1) a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms,
(D2) -R 28 O (AO) z1 R 29 (wherein AO represents an oxyalkylene group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and R 28 is a substituted or unsubstituted straight chain having 3 to 5 carbon atoms. Represents a chain or branched divalent hydrocarbon group, and R 29 represents a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 24 carbon atoms, or carbon A substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched acyl group having 2 to 24 atoms, wherein z1 = 1 to 100),
(D3) a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched alkoxy group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms,
(D4) hydroxyl group,
(D5) —R 30 —COOR 31 (wherein R 30 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 31 represents a carbon atom) An ester group represented by the formula (1) represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group;
(D6) —R 17 —OCOR 18 (wherein R 17 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 18 represents a carbon atom) Ester group (D7) L 1 represented by the formula 1-30, which represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group
Here, L 1 is the following general formula (33) when i = 1:
R 12 represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms, and each R 13 independently represents an alkyl having 1 to 6 carbon atoms. group or a phenyl group, Z is a divalent organic radical, i is represented of a silylalkyl group represented by L i, the number of layers is a number of repetitions of the silylalkyl group is 1 ~ k when k The number of layers k is an integer of 1 to 10, L i + 1 is the silylalkyl group when i is less than k, R 13 when i = k, and h i is 0 to 3 A silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure represented by:
(D8) The following general formula (44):
(D9) The following general formula (55):
(D10) The following general formula (66):
(D1)、(D2)及び(D5)~(D8)における、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基等のアルキル基;シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基等のシクロアルキル基;ビニル基、アリル基、ブテニル基等のアルケニル基;フェニル基、トリル基等のアリール基;ベンジル基等のアラルキル基;及び、これらの基の炭素原子に結合した水素原子が少なくとも部分的にフッ素等のハロゲン原子、又は、エポキシ基、グリシジル基、アシル基、カルボキシル基、アミノ基、メタクリル基、メルカプト基等を含む有機基で置換された基が挙げられる。一価炭化水素基は、アルケニル基以外の基であることが好ましく、メチル基、エチル基、又は、フェニル基が特に好ましい。
Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group in (D1), (D2) and (D5) to (D8) include, for example, methyl group, ethyl group, propyl group, butyl Group, pentyl group, hexyl group, heptyl group, octyl group and other alkyl groups; cyclopentyl group, cyclohexyl group and other cycloalkyl groups; vinyl group, allyl group, butenyl group and other alkenyl groups; phenyl group, tolyl group and other aryl groups An aralkyl group such as a benzyl group; and a hydrogen atom bonded to a carbon atom of these groups is at least partially a halogen atom such as fluorine, or an epoxy group, a glycidyl group, an acyl group, a carboxyl group, an amino group, And a group substituted with an organic group including a methacryl group and a mercapto group. The monovalent hydrocarbon group is preferably a group other than an alkenyl group, and particularly preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, or a phenyl group.
(D2)、(D5)、(D6)、(D9)及び(D10)における、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基は既述のとおりである。
The substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group in (D2), (D5), (D6), (D9) and (D10) is as described above.
(D3)における、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状のアルコキシ基としては、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、ブトキシ基等低級アルコキシ基や、ラウリルアルコキシ基、ミリスチルアルコキシ基、パルミチルアルコキシ基、オレイルアルコキシ基、ステアリルアルコキシ基、ベへニルアルコキシ基等高級アルコキシ基等が例示される。
Examples of the substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched alkoxy group in (D3) include lower alkoxy groups such as methoxy group, ethoxy group, isopropoxy group, butoxy group, lauryl alkoxy group, myristyl alkoxy group, pal Examples include higher alkoxy groups such as a mitylalkoxy group, an oleylalkoxy group, a stearylalkoxy group, and a behenylalkoxy group.
(D7)における炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基又はフェニル基のうち、炭素原子数1~6のアルキル基としては、メチル、エチル、n-プロピル、i-プロピル、n-ブチル、i-ブチル、s-ブチル、ペンチル、ネオペンチル、シクロペンチル、ヘキシル等の直鎖状、分岐状或いは環状のアルキル基が挙げられる。
Of the alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms or phenyl group in (D7), the alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms includes methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl. , Linear, branched or cyclic alkyl groups such as s-butyl, pentyl, neopentyl, cyclopentyl and hexyl.
一般式(33)において、i=kのとき、R4はメチル基又はフェニル基であることが好ましい。特に、i=kのときはメチル基であることが好ましい。
In general formula (33), when i = k, R 4 is preferably a methyl group or a phenyl group. In particular, when i = k, a methyl group is preferable.
階層数kは、工業的には1~3の整数であることが好適であり、より好適には、1又は2である。各階層数において、L1で示される基は以下のように表される。式中、R12、R13及びZは前記と同様の基である。
The number of hierarchies k is industrially preferably an integer of 1 to 3, more preferably 1 or 2. In each layer number, the group represented by L 1 is represented as follows. In the formula, R 12 , R 13 and Z are the same groups as described above.
階層数k=1である場合、L1は下記一般式(33-1)で表される。
When the number of hierarchies is k = 1, L 1 is represented by the following general formula (33-1).
階層数k=2である場合、L1は下記一般式(33-2)で表される。
When the number of hierarchies is k = 2, L 1 is represented by the following general formula (33-2).
階層数k=3である場合、L1は下記一般式(33-3)で表される。
When the number of hierarchies is k = 3, L 1 is represented by the following general formula (33-3).
階層数が1~3の場合における一般式(33-1)~(33-3)で示される構造において、h1、h2及びh3は各々独立に0~3の範囲の数である。これらのhiは特に0~1の範囲の数であることが好ましく、hiが0であることが特に好ましい。
In the structure represented by the general formulas (33-1) to (33-3) when the number of layers is 1 to 3, h 1 , h 2 and h 3 are each independently a number in the range of 0 to 3. These h i are particularly preferably numbers in the range of 0 to 1, and h i is particularly preferably 0.
一般式(33)及び(33-1)~(33-3)において、Zは、各々独立に、二価有機基であり、具体的には、ケイ素結合水素原子と、アルケニル基、アクリロキシ基、メタクリロキシ基等の不飽和炭化水素基を末端に有する官能基を付加反応させることにより形成される二価の有機基が挙げられるが、シロキサンデンドロン構造を有するシリルアルキル基の導入法に応じて、これらの官能基に限らず、適宜選択することができる。好ましくは、Zは、各々独立に、下記一般式:
で示される二価の有機基から選ばれる基である。特に、L1におけるZは、好適には、ケイ素結合水素原子と、アルケニル基の反応により導入される一般式-R19-で示される2価の有機基である。同様に、Zはケイ素結合水素原子と、不飽和カルボン酸エステル基との反応により導入される-R19-COO-R20-で示される2価の有機基が好適である。一方、階層数kが2以上であり、L2~LkであるLiで示されるシリルアルキル基において、Zは炭素原子数2~10のアルキレン基であることが好ましく、エチレン基,プロピレン基,メチルエチレン基又はヘキシレン基から選択される基であることが特に好ましく、エチレン基であることが最も好ましい。
In the general formulas (33) and (33-1) to (33-3), each Z is independently a divalent organic group, specifically, a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom, an alkenyl group, an acryloxy group, Examples include divalent organic groups formed by addition reaction of a functional group having an unsaturated hydrocarbon group such as a methacryloxy group at the end. Depending on the method of introducing a silylalkyl group having a siloxane dendron structure, these may be used. The functional group is not limited to this, and can be selected as appropriate. Preferably, each Z independently represents the following general formula:
Is a group selected from divalent organic groups represented by the formula: In particular, Z in L 1 is preferably a divalent organic group represented by the general formula —R 19 — introduced by the reaction of a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom and an alkenyl group. Similarly, Z is preferably a divalent organic group represented by —R 19 —COO—R 20 — introduced by reaction of a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom with an unsaturated carboxylic ester group. On the other hand, it is the hierarchical number k is 2 or more, the silylalkyl group represented by L is a 2 ~ L k L i, Z is preferably an alkylene group having 2 to 10 carbon atoms, an ethylene group, a propylene group , A group selected from a methylethylene group or a hexylene group is particularly preferable, and an ethylene group is most preferable.
上記一般式中、R19は、各々独立に、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐鎖状の、炭素原子数2~22のアルキレン基若しくはアルケニレン基、又は、炭素原子数6~22のアリーレン基を表す。より具体的には、R19はエチレン基、プロピレン基、ブチレン基、ヘキシレン基等の直鎖状アルキレン基;メチルメチレン基、メチルエチレン基、1-メチルペンチレン基、1,4-ジメチルブチレン基等の分岐状アルキレン基が例示され、R7は、エチレン基、プロピレン基、メチルエチレン基又はヘキシレン基から選択される基であることが好ましい。
In the above general formula, each R 19 independently represents a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched alkylene group or alkenylene group having 2 to 22 carbon atoms, or 6 to 22 carbon atoms. Represents an arylene group. More specifically, R 19 is a linear alkylene group such as ethylene group, propylene group, butylene group, hexylene group; methylmethylene group, methylethylene group, 1-methylpentylene group, 1,4-dimethylbutylene group. are branched alkylene groups exemplified etc., R 7 is an ethylene group, a propylene group is preferably a group selected from methyl ethylene group or a hexylene group.
上記一般式中、R20は、下記式で示される二価の有機基から選択される基であることが好ましい。
In the above general formula, R 20 is preferably a group selected from divalent organic groups represented by the following formula.
(B)反応性不飽和基を有する糖誘導体基含有有機化合物は、反応性不飽和基及び糖誘導体基をそれぞれ1分子中に1以上有する限り、特に限定されるものではなく、糖誘導体基は単糖類、二糖類、オリゴ糖(少糖)類から誘導されてもよく、また、糖アルコール類から誘導されてもよいが、下記一般式(4’-1):
(式中、
R’は不飽和有機基を表し、
eは1又は2であり、好ましくは1である)、又は、下記一般式(4’-2):
(式中、
R’は不飽和有機基を表し、
e’は0又は1であり、好ましくは0である)で表される糖アルコールのモノ不飽和エーテル化合物が好ましい。 (B) The sugar derivative group-containing organic compound having a reactive unsaturated group is not particularly limited as long as it has at least one reactive unsaturated group and one sugar derivative group in each molecule. Although it may be derived from monosaccharides, disaccharides, oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides), or may be derived from sugar alcohols, the following general formula (4′-1):
(Where
R ′ represents an unsaturated organic group,
e is 1 or 2, and is preferably 1), or the following general formula (4′-2):
(Where
R ′ represents an unsaturated organic group,
A monounsaturated ether compound of a sugar alcohol represented by e ′ is 0 or 1, preferably 0) is preferable.
R’は不飽和有機基を表し、
eは1又は2であり、好ましくは1である)、又は、下記一般式(4’-2):
R’は不飽和有機基を表し、
e’は0又は1であり、好ましくは0である)で表される糖アルコールのモノ不飽和エーテル化合物が好ましい。 (B) The sugar derivative group-containing organic compound having a reactive unsaturated group is not particularly limited as long as it has at least one reactive unsaturated group and one sugar derivative group in each molecule. Although it may be derived from monosaccharides, disaccharides, oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides), or may be derived from sugar alcohols, the following general formula (4′-1):
R ′ represents an unsaturated organic group,
e is 1 or 2, and is preferably 1), or the following general formula (4′-2):
R ′ represents an unsaturated organic group,
A monounsaturated ether compound of a sugar alcohol represented by e ′ is 0 or 1, preferably 0) is preferable.
不飽和有機基は、不飽和基を有する限り特に限定されるものではないが、炭素原子数3~5の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の不飽和炭化水素基が好ましい。炭素原子数3~5の不飽和炭化水素基としては、アリル基、メタリル基、ブテニル基等のアルケニル基を挙げることができる。アリル基が好ましい。
The unsaturated organic group is not particularly limited as long as it has an unsaturated group, but a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable. Examples of the unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 3 to 5 carbon atoms include alkenyl groups such as an allyl group, a methallyl group, and a butenyl group. An allyl group is preferred.
前記糖アルコールのモノ不飽和エーテル化合物としては、糖アルコールのモノアリルエーテルが好ましく、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH2[CH(OH)]3CH2OH、又は、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH{CH(OH)CH2OH}2で表されるキシリトールモノアリルエーテル(以下、「キシリトールモノアリルエーテル」という)がより好ましい。キシリトールモノアリルエーテルは、公知の方法により合成することができ、また市販されているものもある。
The monounsaturated ether compound of the sugar alcohol, monoallyl ethers are preferred sugar alcohol, the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH 2 [CH (OH)] 3 CH 2 OH, or the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH {CH (OH) CH 2 OH} xylitol monoallyl ether represented by 2 (hereinafter, referred to as "xylitol monoallyl ether") is more preferable. Xylitol monoallyl ether can be synthesized by a known method, and some are commercially available.
キシリトールモノアリルエーテルは、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH2[CH(OH)]3CH2OH、又は、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH{CH(OH)CH2OH}2で示される化合物のうち一方のみであってもよく、これらの混合物であっても特に制限なく用いることができる。特に、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH2[CH(OH)]3CH2OH、又は、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH{CH(OH)CH2OH}2で示されるキシリトールモノアリルエーテルのいずれかを精製して原料として使用するか、或いは、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH2[CH(OH)]3CH2OH、及び、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH{CH(OH)CH2OH}2で表されるキシリトールモノアリルエーテルを物質量比で、5:5~10:0の範囲で含有してなるキシリトールモノアリルエーテルを原料として使用することが好ましく、後者の場合は、8:2~10:0の範囲で含有してなるキシリトールモノアリルエーテルの使用がより好ましい。なお、10:0の場合には、原料は、実質的に、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH2[CH(OH)]3CH2OHで表されるキシリトールモノアリルエーテルのみからなる精製物である。
Xylitol monoallyl ether, the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH 2 [CH (OH)] 3 CH 2 OH, or the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH {CH (OH) CH Only one of the compounds represented by 2 OH} 2 may be used, and even a mixture thereof can be used without particular limitation. In particular, the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH 2 [CH (OH)] 3 CH 2 OH, or the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH {CH (OH) CH 2 OH} 2 or used as a raw material either xylitol monoallyl ether represented in purified, or the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH 2 [CH (OH)] 3 CH 2 OH, and the structural formula : in CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH {CH (OH) CH 2 OH} substance amount ratio of xylitol monoallyl ether represented by 2, 5: 5-10: xylitol mono comprising in the range of 0 Allyl ether is preferably used as a raw material. In the latter case, xylitol monoallyl ether containing 8: 2 to 10: 0 is more preferable. Incidentally, 10: 0, the raw material is substantially the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH 2 [CH (OH)] from xylitol monoallyl ether represented by the 3 CH 2 OH Is a purified product.
(C)成分としての(C1)1分子中に平均で1より大きい数の不飽和結合を有する有機化合物としては、1分子中に平均で1個より多くの、好ましくは1.01~10、より好ましくは1.2~8、更により好ましくは1.5~6の、特に好ましくは2.0~4.5の不飽和結合、好ましくは炭素-炭素二重結合、を有する限り構造上の制限はなく、直鎖状、分岐状又は網状の、有機化合物を使用することができる。有機化合物としては、オルガノポリシロキサン又は不飽和脂肪族炭化水素が好ましい。有機化合物、好ましくはオルガノポリシロキサン又は不飽和脂肪族炭化水素、上の不飽和結合の位置についても制限はなく、主鎖上、又は、末端のいずれに位置してもかまわない。但し、架橋密度コントロールの容易さの点からは、一分子中に2つの不飽和基を有し、たとえばそれらが両末端に位置する高純度の化合物を用いることが好ましい。
As the component (C1), the organic compound having an average number of unsaturated bonds larger than 1 in one molecule is preferably more than 1.0, preferably 1.01 to 10, on average. More preferably 1.2 to 8, even more preferably 1.5 to 6, particularly preferably 2.0 to 4.5, as long as it has an unsaturated bond, preferably a carbon-carbon double bond. There is no limitation, and a linear, branched or network organic compound can be used. As the organic compound, organopolysiloxane or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon is preferable. There is no limitation on the position of the unsaturated bond on the organic compound, preferably organopolysiloxane or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon, and it may be located either on the main chain or at the end. However, from the viewpoint of easy control of the crosslinking density, it is preferable to use a high-purity compound having two unsaturated groups in one molecule, for example, those positioned at both ends.
不飽和結合は不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基中に存在することが好ましい。不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基としては、炭素原子数2~30のものが好ましく、2~20のものがより好ましい。炭素原子数2~30の一価の不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基としては、例えば、ビニル基、1-プロペニル基、アリル基、イソプロペニル基、1-ブテニル、2-ブテニル基、ペンテニル基、ヘキセニル基等の直鎖又は分岐状のアルケニル基;シクロペンテニル基、シクロヘキセニル基等のシクロアルケニル基;シクロペンテニルエチル基、シクロヘキセニルエチル基、シクロヘキセニルプロピル基等のシクロアルケニルアルキル基;及び、エチニル基、プロパルギル基等のアルキニル基が挙げられる。アルケニル基が好ましく、ビニル基及びヘキセニル基が特に好ましい。
The unsaturated bond is preferably present in the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group preferably has 2 to 30 carbon atoms, and more preferably has 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Examples of the monovalent unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms include vinyl, 1-propenyl, allyl, isopropenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, pentenyl, and hexenyl. A linear or branched alkenyl group such as a group; a cycloalkenyl group such as a cyclopentenyl group or a cyclohexenyl group; a cycloalkenylalkyl group such as a cyclopentenylethyl group, a cyclohexenylethyl group or a cyclohexenylpropyl group; and an ethynyl group And alkynyl groups such as propargyl group. Alkenyl groups are preferred, with vinyl and hexenyl groups being particularly preferred.
(C1)成分がオルガノポリシロキサンである場合は、不飽和結合を含む不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基はケイ素原子に結合することが好ましい。また、(C1)成分がオルガノポリシロキサンである場合は、不飽和脂肪族炭化水素以外のケイ素原子に結合する基は、置換若しくは非置換の一価炭化水素基、又は、反応性官能基を有する一価有機基とすることができる。
When the component (C1) is an organopolysiloxane, the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing an unsaturated bond is preferably bonded to a silicon atom. When the component (C1) is an organopolysiloxane, the group bonded to the silicon atom other than the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon has a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group or a reactive functional group. It can be a monovalent organic group.
置換若しくは非置換の一価炭化水素基は、典型的には、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の、炭素原子数1~30、好ましくは炭素原子数1~10、より好ましくは炭素原子数1~4の一価の飽和炭化水素基、炭素原子数6~30、より好ましくは炭素原子数6~12の一価の芳香族炭化水素基である。なお、(C1)成分は、一価有機基として水酸基やメトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、ブトキシ基等の炭素原子数1~12のアルコキシ基を有していてもよい。
The substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group is typically a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched, 1 to 30 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably A monovalent saturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 12 carbon atoms. The component (C1) may have a C 1-12 alkoxy group such as a hydroxyl group, a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, or a butoxy group as a monovalent organic group.
炭素原子数1~30の一価の飽和炭化水素基としては、例えば、メチル基、エチル基、n-プロピル基、イソプロピル基、n-ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基、ヘプチル基、オクチル基、ノニル基、デシル基等の直鎖又は分岐状のアルキル基、並びに、シクロペンチル基、シクロヘキシル基、シクロヘプチル基、シクロオクチル基等のシクロアルキル基が挙げられる。
Examples of the monovalent saturated hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms include a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, and a tert-butyl group. A linear or branched alkyl group such as a pentyl group, a hexyl group, a heptyl group, an octyl group, a nonyl group and a decyl group, and a cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopentyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a cycloheptyl group and a cyclooctyl group. Can be mentioned.
炭素原子数6~30の一価の芳香族炭化水素基としては、例えば、フェニル基、トリル基、キシリル基、メシチル基等のアリール基が挙げられる。フェニル基が好ましい。なお、本明細書において芳香族炭化水素基とは、芳香族炭化水素のみからなる基以外に、芳香族炭化水素と脂肪族飽和炭化水素が複合した基をも含む。芳香族炭化水素と飽和炭化水素が複合した基の例としては、例えば、ベンジル基、フェネチル基等のアラルキル基が挙げられる。
Examples of the monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 30 carbon atoms include aryl groups such as phenyl, tolyl, xylyl, and mesityl groups. A phenyl group is preferred. In addition, in this specification, the aromatic hydrocarbon group includes a group in which an aromatic hydrocarbon and an aliphatic saturated hydrocarbon are combined in addition to a group consisting of only an aromatic hydrocarbon. Examples of the group in which an aromatic hydrocarbon and a saturated hydrocarbon are combined include an aralkyl group such as a benzyl group or a phenethyl group.
上記の一価炭化水素基上の水素原子は、1以上の置換基によって置換されていてもよく、当該置換基は、例えば、ハロゲン原子(フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子及びヨウ素原子)、水酸基、アミド基、エステル基、カルボキシル基、及び、イソシアネート基からなる群から選択される。上記置換基を少なくとも1つ有する一価飽和若しくは芳香族炭化水素基が好ましい。具体的には、3,3,3-トリフロロプロピル基、3―クロロプロピル基、3-ヒドロキシプロピル基、3-(2-ヒドロキシエトキシ)プロピル基、3-カルボキシプロピル基、10-カルボキシデシル基、3-イソシアネートプロピル基等を挙げることができる。
The hydrogen atom on the monovalent hydrocarbon group may be substituted with one or more substituents, and examples of the substituent include a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and an iodine atom), a hydroxyl group , An amide group, an ester group, a carboxyl group, and an isocyanate group. A monovalent saturated or aromatic hydrocarbon group having at least one substituent is preferred. Specifically, 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, 3-chloropropyl group, 3-hydroxypropyl group, 3- (2-hydroxyethoxy) propyl group, 3-carboxypropyl group, 10-carboxydecyl group And 3-isocyanatopropyl group.
反応性官能基を有する一価有機基としては、例えば、水酸基、メルカプト基、エポキシ基、アミノ基、アミド基、エステル基、カルボキシル基、及び、イソシアネート基からなる群から選択される反応性官能基を有する一価飽和若しくは芳香族炭化水素基が挙げられる。一価有機基に存在する反応性官能基は1つであっても、複数であってもよい。好ましいR1は、上記の反応性官能性基を少なくとも1つ有する一価飽和若しくは芳香族炭化水素基である。反応性官能基としては、具体的には、3-ヒドロキシプロピル基、3-(2-ヒドロキシエトキシ)プロピル基、3-メルカプトプロピル基、2,3-エポキシプロピル基、3,4-エポキシブチル基、4,5-エポキシペンチル基、2-グリシドキシエチル基、3-グリシドキシプロピル基、4-グリシドキシブチル基、2-(3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシル)エチル基、3-(3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシル)プロピル基、アミノプロピル基、N-メチルアミノプロピル基、N-ブチルアミノプロピル基、N,N-ジブチルアミノプロピル基、3-(2-アミノエトキシ)プロピル基、3-(2-アミノエチルアミノ)プロピル基、3-カルボキシプロピル基、10-カルボキシデシル基、3-イソシアネートプロピル基等を挙げることができる。
Examples of the monovalent organic group having a reactive functional group include a reactive functional group selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a mercapto group, an epoxy group, an amino group, an amide group, an ester group, a carboxyl group, and an isocyanate group. And monovalent saturated or aromatic hydrocarbon groups. There may be one or more reactive functional groups present in the monovalent organic group. Preferred R 1 is a monovalent saturated or aromatic hydrocarbon group having at least one reactive functional group as described above. Specific examples of the reactive functional group include a 3-hydroxypropyl group, a 3- (2-hydroxyethoxy) propyl group, a 3-mercaptopropyl group, a 2,3-epoxypropyl group, and a 3,4-epoxybutyl group. 4,5-epoxypentyl group, 2-glycidoxyethyl group, 3-glycidoxypropyl group, 4-glycidoxybutyl group, 2- (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl) ethyl group, 3- (3 , 4-epoxycyclohexyl) propyl group, aminopropyl group, N-methylaminopropyl group, N-butylaminopropyl group, N, N-dibutylaminopropyl group, 3- (2-aminoethoxy) propyl group, 3- ( 2-aminoethylamino) propyl group, 3-carboxypropyl group, 10-carboxydecyl group, 3-isocyanatopropyl group, etc. Door can be.
(C1)成分としては、直鎖状、環状若しくは分岐状のポリシロキサンが好ましい。直鎖状の(C1)成分としては、ジオルガノシロキサン単位及びトリオルガノシロキシ単位を含む重合体であることが好ましく、例えば、分子鎖両末端ジメチルビニルシロキシ基封鎖ジメチルポリシロキサン、分子鎖両末端ジメチルビニルシロキシ基封鎖ジメチルシロキサン・メチルフェニルシロキサン共重合体、分子鎖両末端ジメチルビニルシロキシ基封鎖ジメチルシロキサン・メチルビニルシロキサン共重合体、分子鎖両末端トリメチルシロキシ基封鎖ジメチルシロキサン・メチルビニルシロキサン共重合体、分子鎖両末端トリメチルシロキシ基封鎖ジメチルシロキサン・メチルビニルシロキサン・メチルフェニルシロキサン共重合体、分子鎖両末端シラノール基封鎖ジメチルシロキサン・メチルビニルシロキサン共重合体、これらの重合体のメチル基の一部がエチル基、プロピル基等のメチル基以外のアルキル基や3,3,3-トリフロロプロピル基等のハロゲン化アルキル基で置換された重合体、及び、これらの重合体の2種以上の混合物が例示され、特に、分子鎖両末端のみに不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基、特にアルケニル基を有する直鎖状のジオルガノポリシロキサンであることが好ましい。
As the component (C1), a linear, cyclic or branched polysiloxane is preferable. The linear component (C1) is preferably a polymer containing a diorganosiloxane unit and a triorganosiloxy unit. For example, dimethylpolysiloxane blocked with dimethylvinylsiloxy group at both ends of the molecular chain, dimethyl at both ends of the molecular chain. Vinylsiloxy group-blocked dimethylsiloxane / methylphenylsiloxane copolymer, molecular chain both ends dimethylvinylsiloxy group-blocked dimethylsiloxane / methylvinylsiloxane copolymer, molecular chain both ends trimethylsiloxy group-blocked dimethylsiloxane / methylvinylsiloxane copolymer Dimethylsiloxane / methylvinylsiloxane / methylphenylsiloxane copolymer blocked with trimethylsiloxy group at both ends of molecular chain, dimethylsiloxane / methylvinylsiloxane copolymer blocked with silanol group at both ends of molecular chain, A polymer in which part of the methyl group is substituted with an alkyl group other than a methyl group such as an ethyl group or a propyl group, or a halogenated alkyl group such as a 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, and A mixture of two or more kinds of coals is exemplified, and in particular, a linear diorganopolysiloxane having an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group, particularly an alkenyl group only at both ends of the molecular chain is preferable.
分枝鎖状の(C1)成分としては、特に、ジオルガノシロキサン単位、オルガノシルセスキオキサン単位、及びトリオルガノシロキシ単位を含む重合体であることが好ましい。これらの単位中のケイ素原子結合有機基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基等のアルキル基;ビニル基、アリル基、ブテニル基、ヘキセニル基等のアルケニル基;フェニル基、トリル基等のアリール基;3,3,3-トリフロロプロピル基等のハロゲン化アルキル基等の一価炭化水素基が好ましく、極少量の水酸基、更にはメトキシ基等のアルコキシ基を有していてもよいが、この重合体中の少なくとも2個のケイ素原子結合有機基は不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基、特にアルケニル基であることが必要である。また、これらの単位の比率は限定されないが、この重合体において、ジオルガノシロキサン単位が80.00~99.65モル%の範囲内の量であり、オルガノシルセスキオキサン単位が0.10~10.00モル%の範囲内の量であり、及び残りのモル%がトリオルガノシロキシ単位であることが好ましい。
The branched (C1) component is particularly preferably a polymer containing a diorganosiloxane unit, an organosilsesquioxane unit, and a triorganosiloxy unit. Examples of silicon-bonded organic groups in these units include alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl, and propyl; alkenyl groups such as vinyl, allyl, butenyl, and hexenyl; and aryls such as phenyl and tolyl. A monovalent hydrocarbon group such as a halogenated alkyl group such as a 3,3,3-trifluoropropyl group, and may have a very small amount of a hydroxyl group, and further an alkoxy group such as a methoxy group, The at least two silicon-bonded organic groups in the polymer must be unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups, especially alkenyl groups. The ratio of these units is not limited, but in this polymer, the amount of diorganosiloxane units is in the range of 80.00 to 99.65 mol%, and the organosilsesquioxane units are 0.10 to Preferably the amount is in the range of 10.00 mol% and the remaining mol% is triorganosiloxy units.
環状ポリシロキサンである(C1)成分としては、メチルビニルシクロシロキサン、メチルヘキセニルシクロシロキサン等が例示される。
Examples of the component (C1) that is a cyclic polysiloxane include methylvinylcyclosiloxane and methylhexenylcyclosiloxane.
(C1)成分としては、例えば、平均組成式(22):
R32 pR33 qSiO(4-p-q)/2 (22)
(式(22)中、R32は、互いに独立してもよいがR33とは異なる一価有機基を表し、R33は、互いに独立して、炭素原子数2~30の一価の不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基を表し、1.0≦p≦2.5、及び、0.001≦q≦1.5である)で表される(C1-5)不飽和基含有シリコーン化合物が挙げられる。炭素原子数2~30の一価の不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基は既述のとおりである。 As the component (C1), for example, the average composition formula (22):
R 32 p R 33 q SiO (4-pq) / 2 (22)
(In the formula (22), R 32 may be independent of each other but represents a monovalent organic group different from R 33, and R 33 is independently of each other a monovalent group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms. (C1-5) an unsaturated group-containing silicone compound represented by a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group and 1.0 ≦ p ≦ 2.5 and 0.001 ≦ q ≦ 1.5. It is done. The monovalent unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms is as described above.
R32 pR33 qSiO(4-p-q)/2 (22)
(式(22)中、R32は、互いに独立してもよいがR33とは異なる一価有機基を表し、R33は、互いに独立して、炭素原子数2~30の一価の不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基を表し、1.0≦p≦2.5、及び、0.001≦q≦1.5である)で表される(C1-5)不飽和基含有シリコーン化合物が挙げられる。炭素原子数2~30の一価の不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基は既述のとおりである。 As the component (C1), for example, the average composition formula (22):
R 32 p R 33 q SiO (4-pq) / 2 (22)
(In the formula (22), R 32 may be independent of each other but represents a monovalent organic group different from R 33, and R 33 is independently of each other a monovalent group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms. (C1-5) an unsaturated group-containing silicone compound represented by a saturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group and 1.0 ≦ p ≦ 2.5 and 0.001 ≦ q ≦ 1.5. It is done. The monovalent unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group having 2 to 30 carbon atoms is as described above.
平均組成式(22)において、R32である一価有機基は特に限定されるものではないが、以下の(E1)~(E6):
(E1)炭素原子数1~60の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基(但し、脂肪族不飽和基を有する炭素原子数2~20の一価炭化水素基を除く)
(E2)水酸基
(E3)-R30-COOR31 (式中、R30及びR31は上記の通りである)で表されるエステル基
(E4)-R17-OCOR18 (式中、R17及びR18は上記の通りである)で表されるエステル基
(E5)-R21-NR22COR23 (式中、R21は炭素原子数2~20の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R22は水素原子又は炭素原子数1~20の置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表し、R23は炭素原子数1~30の置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)で表されるアミド基
(E6)-R24-CONR25R26 (式中、R24は炭素原子数2~20の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R25及びR26は、各々独立に、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~20の置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)で表されるアミド基から選ばれるものが好ましい。置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基又は二価炭化水素基の定義、種類等は既述のとおりである。 In the average composition formula (22), the monovalent organic group as R 32 is not particularly limited, but the following (E1) to (E6):
(E1) A substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms (however, a monovalent hydrocarbon having 2 to 20 carbon atoms having an aliphatic unsaturated group) (Excluding groups)
(E2) hydroxyl (E3) -R 30 -COOR 31 (wherein, R 30 and R 31 being as described above) ester group (E4) -R 17 -OCOR 18 (wherein represented by, R 17 And R 18 is as described above) (E5) —R 21 —NR 22 COR 23 (wherein R 21 is a substituted or unsubstituted, straight chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms) Represents a linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group, R 22 represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 23 represents An amide group (E6) -R 24 -CONR 25 R 26 (representing a substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms) 24 is a substituted or non-substituted group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Represents a substituted linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group, and R 25 and R 26 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. A monovalent hydrocarbon group in the form of an amide group). The definition, type, etc. of the substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group or divalent hydrocarbon group are as described above.
(E1)炭素原子数1~60の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基(但し、脂肪族不飽和基を有する炭素原子数2~20の一価炭化水素基を除く)
(E2)水酸基
(E3)-R30-COOR31 (式中、R30及びR31は上記の通りである)で表されるエステル基
(E4)-R17-OCOR18 (式中、R17及びR18は上記の通りである)で表されるエステル基
(E5)-R21-NR22COR23 (式中、R21は炭素原子数2~20の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R22は水素原子又は炭素原子数1~20の置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表し、R23は炭素原子数1~30の置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)で表されるアミド基
(E6)-R24-CONR25R26 (式中、R24は炭素原子数2~20の、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の二価炭化水素基を表し、R25及びR26は、各々独立に、水素原子又は炭素原子数1~20の置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基を表す)で表されるアミド基から選ばれるものが好ましい。置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基又は二価炭化水素基の定義、種類等は既述のとおりである。 In the average composition formula (22), the monovalent organic group as R 32 is not particularly limited, but the following (E1) to (E6):
(E1) A substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 60 carbon atoms (however, a monovalent hydrocarbon having 2 to 20 carbon atoms having an aliphatic unsaturated group) (Excluding groups)
(E2) hydroxyl (E3) -R 30 -COOR 31 (wherein, R 30 and R 31 being as described above) ester group (E4) -R 17 -OCOR 18 (wherein represented by, R 17 And R 18 is as described above) (E5) —R 21 —NR 22 COR 23 (wherein R 21 is a substituted or unsubstituted, straight chain having 2 to 20 carbon atoms) Represents a linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group, R 22 represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, and R 23 represents An amide group (E6) -R 24 -CONR 25 R 26 (representing a substituted or unsubstituted, straight-chain or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group having 1 to 30 carbon atoms) 24 is a substituted or non-substituted group having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. Represents a substituted linear or branched divalent hydrocarbon group, and R 25 and R 26 each independently represents a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms. A monovalent hydrocarbon group in the form of an amide group). The definition, type, etc. of the substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group or divalent hydrocarbon group are as described above.
一方、(C1)成分は、不飽和脂肪族炭化水素であってもよい。不飽和脂肪族炭化水素としては、例えば、各種の、ジエン、ジイン、エンイン等の2以上の不飽和結合を有するが挙げられる。架橋の点ではジエン、ジイン、及び エンインが好ましい。ジエン、ジイン、及び、エンインは、少なくとも2つの不飽和結合が分子内で1以上、好ましくは2以上、の単結合によって隔てられた構造を有する化合物群である。これらの不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基は分子鎖末端に存在してもよく、分子鎖途中にペンダント基として存在してもよい。
On the other hand, the component (C1) may be an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon. Examples of the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon include those having two or more unsaturated bonds such as diene, diyne, and enyne. Diene, diyne, and enyne are preferable in terms of crosslinking. Diene, diyne, and enyne are a group of compounds having a structure in which at least two unsaturated bonds are separated by one or more, preferably two or more single bonds in the molecule. These unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon groups may exist at the end of the molecular chain or may exist as a pendant group in the middle of the molecular chain.
(C1)成分としての不飽和脂肪族炭化水素としては、例えば、炭素原子数2~30のα,ω-不飽和アルケン及びアルキンが挙げられる。(C1)成分としては、例えば、一般式(22-1):
CH2=CH(CH2)xCH=CH2 (22-1)
(一般式(22-1)中、1≦x≦20である)で表される(C1-1)α,ω-ジエン、一般式(22-2):
CH≡C(CH2)xC≡CH (22-2)
(一般式(22-2)中、1≦x≦20である)で表されるα,ω-ジイン(C1-2)、一般式(22-3):
CH2=CH(CH2)xC≡CH (22-3)
(一般式(22-3)中、1≦x≦20である)で表される(C1-3) α,ω-エン-イン、一般式(22-4):
CmH2m-1O(CnH2nO)yCmH2m-1 (22-4)
(一般式(22-4)中、2≦m≦20、2≦n≦4、yはオキシエチレン単位、オキシプロピレン単位、オキシブチレン単位の繰返し数の合計値であり、1≦y≦180である)で表される(C1-4)ビスアルケニルポリエーテル化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon as the component (C1) include α, ω-unsaturated alkenes and alkynes having 2 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the component (C1) include the general formula (22-1):
CH 2 = CH (CH 2 ) x CH = CH 2 (22-1)
(C1-1) α, ω-diene represented by (in formula (22-1), 1 ≦ x ≦ 20), formula (22-2):
CH≡C (CH 2 ) x C≡CH (22-2)
Α, ω-diyne (C1-2) represented by (in formula (22-2), 1 ≦ x ≦ 20), formula (22-3):
CH 2 = CH (CH 2 ) x C≡CH (22-3)
(C1-3) α, ω-en-in represented by (in general formula (22-3), 1 ≦ x ≦ 20), general formula (22-4):
C m H 2m-1 O (C n H 2n O) y C m H 2m-1 (22-4)
(In general formula (22-4), 2 ≦ m ≦ 20, 2 ≦ n ≦ 4, y is the total number of repeating oxyethylene units, oxypropylene units, and oxybutylene units, and 1 ≦ y ≦ 180 (C1-4) bisalkenyl polyether compounds represented by
CH2=CH(CH2)xCH=CH2 (22-1)
(一般式(22-1)中、1≦x≦20である)で表される(C1-1)α,ω-ジエン、一般式(22-2):
CH≡C(CH2)xC≡CH (22-2)
(一般式(22-2)中、1≦x≦20である)で表されるα,ω-ジイン(C1-2)、一般式(22-3):
CH2=CH(CH2)xC≡CH (22-3)
(一般式(22-3)中、1≦x≦20である)で表される(C1-3) α,ω-エン-イン、一般式(22-4):
CmH2m-1O(CnH2nO)yCmH2m-1 (22-4)
(一般式(22-4)中、2≦m≦20、2≦n≦4、yはオキシエチレン単位、オキシプロピレン単位、オキシブチレン単位の繰返し数の合計値であり、1≦y≦180である)で表される(C1-4)ビスアルケニルポリエーテル化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon as the component (C1) include α, ω-unsaturated alkenes and alkynes having 2 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of the component (C1) include the general formula (22-1):
CH 2 = CH (CH 2 ) x CH = CH 2 (22-1)
(C1-1) α, ω-diene represented by (in formula (22-1), 1 ≦ x ≦ 20), formula (22-2):
CH≡C (CH 2 ) x C≡CH (22-2)
Α, ω-diyne (C1-2) represented by (in formula (22-2), 1 ≦ x ≦ 20), formula (22-3):
CH 2 = CH (CH 2 ) x C≡CH (22-3)
(C1-3) α, ω-en-in represented by (in general formula (22-3), 1 ≦ x ≦ 20), general formula (22-4):
C m H 2m-1 O (C n H 2n O) y C m H 2m-1 (22-4)
(In general formula (22-4), 2 ≦ m ≦ 20, 2 ≦ n ≦ 4, y is the total number of repeating oxyethylene units, oxypropylene units, and oxybutylene units, and 1 ≦ y ≦ 180 (C1-4) bisalkenyl polyether compounds represented by
(C1)成分としての不飽和脂肪族炭化水素としては、具体的には、1,4-ペンタジエン、1,5-ヘキサジエン、1,6-ヘプタジエン、1,7-オクタジエン、1,8-ノナジエン、1,9-デカジエン、1,11-ドデカジエン、1,13-テトラデカジエン、1,19-エイコサジエン、1,3-ブタジエン、1,5-ヘキサジイン、1-ヘキセン-5-イン等が挙げられる。
Specific examples of the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon as the component (C1) include 1,4-pentadiene, 1,5-hexadiene, 1,6-heptadiene, 1,7-octadiene, 1,8-nonadiene, Examples include 1,9-decadiene, 1,11-dodecadiene, 1,13-tetradecadiene, 1,19-eicosadiene, 1,3-butadiene, 1,5-hexadiyne, 1-hexene-5-in and the like.
(C1)成分は単独で使用することもできるし、構造の異なる2種以上の成分を併用することも可能である。すなわち、(C1)成分は、1種類以上のオルガノポリシロキサン及び1種類以上の不飽和脂肪族炭化水素の混合物であってもよい。したがって、ここでの「平均で1より大きい数の不飽和結合を有する」とは、2種以上のオルガノポリシロキサン及び/又は不飽和脂肪族炭化水素を使用した場合には、平均して、1分子当たり1個より多くの不飽和結合を有するという意味である。
The component (C1) can be used alone, or two or more components having different structures can be used in combination. That is, the component (C1) may be a mixture of one or more types of organopolysiloxane and one or more types of unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons. Therefore, “having an average number of unsaturated bonds greater than 1” here means that when two or more organopolysiloxanes and / or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons are used, the average is 1 It means having more than one unsaturated bond per molecule.
(C)成分としての(C2)1分子中に1以上の不飽和結合及び1以上のエポキシ基を有する有機化合物としては、1分子中に合計で2以上の、好ましくは2~10、より好ましくは2~7、更により好ましくは2~5の、特に好ましくは2~4の不飽和結合及びエポキシ基を有する限り構造上の制限はなく、直鎖状、分岐状又は網状の、有機化合物を使用することができる。有機化合物としては、オルガノポリシロキサン又は不飽和脂肪族炭化水素が好ましい。有機化合物、好ましくはオルガノポリシロキサン又は不飽和脂肪族炭化水素、上の不飽和結合の位置についても制限はなく、主鎖上、又は、末端のいずれに位置してもかまわない。但し、架橋密度コントロールの容易さの点からは、一分子中の不飽和基とエポキシ基の合計が2である、高純度の化合物を用いることが好ましい。
(C2) Component (C2) As an organic compound having one or more unsaturated bonds and one or more epoxy groups in one molecule, a total of two or more, preferably 2 to 10, more preferably in one molecule There is no structural limitation as long as it has 2 to 7, more preferably 2 to 5, particularly preferably 2 to 4 unsaturated bonds and an epoxy group, and a linear, branched or network-like organic compound is used. Can be used. As the organic compound, organopolysiloxane or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon is preferable. There is no limitation on the position of the unsaturated bond on the organic compound, preferably organopolysiloxane or unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon, and it may be located either on the main chain or at the end. However, from the viewpoint of easy crosslink density control, it is preferable to use a high-purity compound in which the total of unsaturated groups and epoxy groups in one molecule is 2.
不飽和結合は不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基中に存在することが好ましい。不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基としては既述したものを挙げることができる。
The unsaturated bond is preferably present in the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group. Examples of the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group include those described above.
(C2)成分がオルガノポリシロキサンである場合は、不飽和結合を含む不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基及び/又はエポキシ基はケイ素原子に結合することが好ましい。また、(C2)成分がオルガノポリシロキサンである場合は、不飽和脂肪族炭化水素又はエポキシ基以外のケイ素原子に結合する基は、既述の、置換若しくは非置換の一価炭化水素基、又は、反応性官能基を有する一価有機基とすることができる。
When component (C2) is an organopolysiloxane, the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group and / or epoxy group containing an unsaturated bond are preferably bonded to a silicon atom. When the component (C2) is an organopolysiloxane, the group bonded to the silicon atom other than the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon or epoxy group is the above-described substituted or unsubstituted monovalent hydrocarbon group, or , A monovalent organic group having a reactive functional group.
(C2)成分としては、少なくとも1つのエポキシ基を有するエポキシ基含有不飽和脂肪族炭化水素が好ましい。不飽和脂肪族炭化水素としては、例えば、既述した、不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基を有する化合物が挙げられる。一価不飽和脂肪族炭化水素基を有する化合物が好ましい。
As the component (C2), an epoxy group-containing unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon having at least one epoxy group is preferable. Examples of the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon include the compounds having an unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group described above. A compound having a monounsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon group is preferred.
(C2)成分としては、例えば、一般式(22-6):
(一般式(22-6)中、R4は、1つの不飽和結合を有しており、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の、炭素原子数2~20の一価炭化水素基を表す)で表される(C2-1)不飽和エポキシ化合物、一般式(22-7):
(一般式(22-7)中、R5は、1つの不飽和結合を有しており、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の、炭素原子数2~20の一価炭化水素基を表し、R6は、水素原子又はメチル基を表し、R7は水素原子又はメチル基を表す)で表される、(C2-2)不飽和基含有脂環式エポキシ化合物が挙げられる。上記一般式における不飽和結合、及び、置換若しくは非置換の、直鎖状若しくは分岐状の一価炭化水素基の定義、種類等は既述のとおりである。
As the component (C2), for example, the general formula (22-6):
(In the general formula (22-6), R 4 has one unsaturated bond, and is a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. (C2-1) unsaturated epoxy compound represented by the general formula (22-7):
(In the general formula (22-7), R 5 has one unsaturated bond, and is a substituted or unsubstituted, linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon having 2 to 20 carbon atoms. represents a group, R 6 represents a hydrogen atom or a methyl group, R 7 is represented by a hydrogen atom or a methyl group) include (C2-2) unsaturated group-containing alicyclic epoxy compound. The definitions, types, and the like of the unsaturated bond and the substituted or unsubstituted linear or branched monovalent hydrocarbon group in the above general formula are as described above.
(C2)成分としてのエポキシ基含有不飽和脂肪族炭化水素としては、具体的には、アリルグリシジルエーテル、メタリルグリシジルエーテル、1-メチル-4-イソプロペニルシクロヘキセンオキシド、1,4-ジメチルシクロヘキセンオキシド、4-ビニルシクロヘキセンオキシド、ビニルノルボルネンモノオキシド、ジシクロペンタジエンモノオキシド、ブタジエンモノオキシド、1,2-エポキシ-5-ヘキセン、1,2-エポキシ-9-デセン、2,6-ジメチル-2,3-エポキシ-7-オクテンが例示される。これらの中でも、4-ビニルシクロヘキセンオキシドが好ましい。また、環状構造を有する不飽和脂肪族炭化水素として、ジシクロペンタジエン、ジビニルベンゼン、シクロヘキサジエン、シクロオクタジエン、シクロペンタジエン等が挙げられる。
Specific examples of the epoxy group-containing unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon as the component (C2) include allyl glycidyl ether, methallyl glycidyl ether, 1-methyl-4-isopropenyl cyclohexene oxide, and 1,4-dimethylcyclohexene oxide. 4-vinylcyclohexene oxide, vinyl norbornene monoxide, dicyclopentadiene monooxide, butadiene monoxide, 1,2-epoxy-5-hexene, 1,2-epoxy-9-decene, 2,6-dimethyl-2, 3-epoxy-7-octene is exemplified. Among these, 4-vinylcyclohexene oxide is preferable. Examples of the unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbon having a cyclic structure include dicyclopentadiene, divinylbenzene, cyclohexadiene, cyclooctadiene, and cyclopentadiene.
(C2)成分は単独で使用することもできるし、構造の異なる2種以上の成分を併用することも可能である。
The component (C2) can be used alone, or two or more components having different structures can be used in combination.
前記糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンを製造するための反応は、反応溶媒の存在下又は不存在下、公知の方法に従って行うことができる。前記不飽和基とSi-H基との反応はヒドロシリル化反応である。また、(C2)1分子中に1以上の反応性不飽和基及び1以上のエポキシ基を有する有機化合物エポキシドを利用して架橋を行う場合には、不飽和基とSi-H基との反応による結合と、エポキシ基同士の自己開環重合(Si-H基と白金触媒の存在下で生じるカチオン性の重合反応)によるエーテル結合生成の両方が起こり、架橋が形成される。この反応を促進するため、紫外線等高エネルギー線の照射や一般的なカチオン重合用触媒を更に追加することもできる。
The reaction for producing the sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone can be performed according to a known method in the presence or absence of a reaction solvent. The reaction between the unsaturated group and the Si—H group is a hydrosilylation reaction. (C2) When crosslinking is performed using an organic compound epoxide having one or more reactive unsaturated groups and one or more epoxy groups in one molecule, the reaction between the unsaturated group and the Si—H group. And the formation of an ether bond by self-ring-opening polymerization between epoxy groups (cationic polymerization reaction that occurs in the presence of a Si—H group and a platinum catalyst) occurs to form a bridge. In order to accelerate this reaction, irradiation with high energy rays such as ultraviolet rays or a general catalyst for cationic polymerization can be further added.
反応溶媒としては、非反応性であれば特に限定されるものではないが、エタノール、イソプロピルアルコール等のアルコール系溶剤;トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族炭化水素系溶剤;ジオキサン、THF等のエーテル系溶剤;n-ヘキサン、シクロヘキサン、n-ヘプタン、シクロヘプタン、メチルシクロヘキサン等の脂肪族炭化水素系溶剤;四塩化炭素等の塩素化炭化水素系の有機溶剤を挙げることができる。後述する油剤を反応溶媒として使用してもよい。反応溶媒として油剤を用いた場合、架橋反応後に、ケイ素原子に結合した糖誘導体基含有有機基を有し、且つ、架橋部に炭素-ケイ素結合を含む架橋構造を有する液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン及び油剤からなる組成物を直接得ることができる。
The reaction solvent is not particularly limited as long as it is non-reactive, but alcohol solvents such as ethanol and isopropyl alcohol; aromatic hydrocarbon solvents such as toluene and xylene; ether solvents such as dioxane and THF An aliphatic hydrocarbon solvent such as n-hexane, cyclohexane, n-heptane, cycloheptane, and methylcyclohexane; and a chlorinated hydrocarbon organic solvent such as carbon tetrachloride. You may use the oil agent mentioned later as a reaction solvent. When an oil agent is used as the reaction solvent, a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone having a sugar derivative group-containing organic group bonded to a silicon atom after the crosslinking reaction and having a crosslinked structure containing a carbon-silicon bond in the crosslinked portion; A composition comprising an oil agent can be obtained directly.
ヒドロシリル化反応は既述のとおり行うことができる。
The hydrosilylation reaction can be performed as described above.
ヒドロシリル化反応又はエポキシ基のカチオン性重合反応により、(A)成分は(C)成分によって架橋され、(A)成分由来のポリシロキサン鎖が(C)成分由来の炭素-ケイ素結合を含む架橋部によって連結される。また、(A)成分は(B)成分由来の糖誘導体基含有有機基を備える。このようにして、架橋構造を有する糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンを得ることができる。
By the hydrosilylation reaction or the cationic polymerization reaction of the epoxy group, the (A) component is crosslinked by the (C) component, and the polysiloxane chain derived from the (A) component includes a carbon-silicon bond derived from the (C) component. Connected by Moreover, (A) component is equipped with the sugar derivative group containing organic group derived from (B) component. In this way, a sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone having a crosslinked structure can be obtained.
なお、架橋構造を有する糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンは、本質的に、(C)成分由来の炭素-ケイ素結合を含む架橋部により連結されてなる構造を有するものであるが、一部にSi-O-C結合による架橋部を有していてもよい。当該構造は、(A)~(C)成分にシラノール基、アルコキシ基等の縮合反応可能な官能基を有する場合に、ポリシロキサン鎖間に形成されうる他、架橋条件がシビアである場合に、(B)成分由来の糖誘導体基中の水酸基が(A)のSi-H基と一部反応して、副次的に形成されうるためである。
The sugar derivative-modified cross-linked silicone having a cross-linked structure essentially has a structure in which it is connected by a cross-linked portion containing a carbon-silicon bond derived from the component (C). It may have a cross-linked part by —C bond. This structure can be formed between polysiloxane chains when the components (A) to (C) have functional groups capable of condensation reaction such as silanol groups and alkoxy groups, and when the crosslinking conditions are severe, This is because the hydroxyl group in the sugar derivative group derived from the component (B) can be partially formed by partially reacting with the Si—H group in (A).
前記架橋構造を有する糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンの製造にあたっては、(A)成分と(B)成分の反応後に、(C)成分を(A)成分と更に反応させてもよいし、(A)成分と(C)成分の反応後に(B)成分を(A)成分と更に反応させてもよい。
In the production of the sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone having the crosslinked structure, the component (C) may be further reacted with the component (A) after the reaction between the component (A) and the component (B). And (B) component may be further reacted with (A) component after the reaction of (C) component.
(A)成分と(B)成分の反応後に、(C)成分を(A)成分と更に反応させる場合、(C)成分の反応性不飽和基と反応する(A)成分の1分子当たりのケイ素原子結合水素原子数の平均値は1.0以上が好ましい。すなわち、架橋部を構成し、(C)成分中の反応性不飽和基と反応する、(A)成分中の1分子あたりのケイ素原子結合水素原子の数は、平均して、1.0以上であり、0.2~1.5の範囲であることが好ましく、0.6~1.3の範囲が特に好ましい。
When the (C) component is further reacted with the (A) component after the reaction between the (A) component and the (B) component, it reacts with the reactive unsaturated group of the (C) component per molecule of the (A) component. The average value of the number of silicon atom-bonded hydrogen atoms is preferably 1.0 or more. That is, the number of silicon atom-bonded hydrogen atoms per molecule in the component (A) that constitutes a crosslinked part and reacts with the reactive unsaturated group in the component (C) is 1.0 or more on average. It is preferably in the range of 0.2 to 1.5, particularly preferably in the range of 0.6 to 1.3.
前記架橋構造を有する糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンの製造にあたっては、(A)成分、(B)成分及び(C)成分に加えて、(Q)1分子中に1つの反応性不飽和基を有する有機化合物(但し、成分(C2)を除く)を更に反応させてもよい。1種類の(Q)成分を使用してもよく、2種類以上の(Q)成分を使用してもよい。前記反応は、好ましくはヒドロシリル化反応触媒の存在下に、逐次的に実施することができる。なお、(Q)成分における反応性不飽和基の定義、種類等は既述のとおりである。
In producing the sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone having the crosslinked structure, in addition to the components (A), (B) and (C), (Q) an organic compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule. The compound (excluding the component (C2)) may be further reacted. One type of (Q) component may be used, or two or more types of (Q) component may be used. The reaction can be carried out sequentially, preferably in the presence of a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst. In addition, the definition, kind, etc. of the reactive unsaturated group in the component (Q) are as described above.
例えば、(A)成分と(B)成分との反応後に(C)成分を(A)成分と更に反応させる場合は、(A)成分と(B)成分との反応前に(Q)成分を(A)成分と反応させるか、(A)成分と(B)成分との反応後に(Q)成分を(A)成分と反応させるか、又は、(C)の反応後に更に(Q)成分を(A)成分と反応させてもよい。
For example, when the (C) component is further reacted with the (A) component after the reaction between the (A) component and the (B) component, the (Q) component is added before the reaction between the (A) component and the (B) component. (A) It reacts with component, (A) component reacts with (B) component after (A) component reacts with (A) component, or (C) after further reaction with (Q) component You may make it react with (A) component.
例えば、(A)成分と(C)成分との反応後に(B)成分を(A)成分と更に反応させる場合は、(A)成分と(C)成分との反応前に(Q)成分を(A)成分と反応させるか、(A)成分と(C)成分との反応後に(Q)成分を(A)成分と反応させるか、又は、(B)の反応後に更に(Q)成分を(A)成分と反応させてもよい。
For example, when the component (B) is further reacted with the component (A) after the reaction between the component (A) and the component (C), the component (Q) is added before the reaction between the component (A) and the component (C). (A) the component is reacted, the component (A) is reacted with the component (C), the component (Q) is reacted with the component (A), or the component (Q) is further reacted with the component (B). You may make it react with (A) component.
(Q)成分としては、例えば、(Q1)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有するシロキサンデンドロン化合物、(Q2)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する炭化水素化合物又は反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する鎖状オルガノポリシロキサン等が挙げられる。
As the component (Q), for example, (Q1) a siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, (Q2) a hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, or a reaction Chain organopolysiloxane having one unsaturated group per molecule.
(Q1)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有するシロキサンデンドロン化合物としては上記一般式(3’)の化合物が好ましい。
(Q1) As the siloxane dendron compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, the compound of the above general formula (3 ') is preferable.
(Q2)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する炭化水素化合物又は反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する鎖状オルガノポリシロキサンとしては、上記一般式(2-1)及び(2-2)の基を有する上記一般式(2’)の化合物が好ましい。
(Q2) As the hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule or the chain organopolysiloxane having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule, the above general formula (2-1) and The compound of the above general formula (2 ′) having the group (2-2) is preferable.
(Q2)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する炭化水素化合物としては、上記(e)反応性不飽和基を1分子中に1つ有する炭化水素化合物と同様のものが例示される。
(Q2) Examples of the hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule include those similar to the above-mentioned (e) hydrocarbon compound having one reactive unsaturated group in one molecule. .
[水添加工程]
本発明に係る透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の製造方法は、液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物に水を添加する水添加工程を含む。 [Water addition process]
The method for producing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to the present invention includes a water addition step of adding water to the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof.
本発明に係る透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の製造方法は、液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物に水を添加する水添加工程を含む。 [Water addition process]
The method for producing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to the present invention includes a water addition step of adding water to the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof.
前記水添加工程における水の添加量は特に限定されるものではないが、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物100質量部に対して0.1~10質量部、好ましくは0.2~5重量部、より好ましくは0.5~3重量部の水を添加することができる。後述する混合均質化後の当該組成物の光透過率が最大値(ピーク値)を示す量が好ましい。最適な水の添加量の近傍では、当該組成物が液状を呈する温度において、当該組成物の外観は透明乃至半透明の均一液状となり、当該組成物の安定性も最良となる。
The amount of water added in the water addition step is not particularly limited, but is 0.1 to 10 parts by weight, preferably 0.2 to 10 parts by weight with respect to 100 parts by weight of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof. 5 parts by weight, more preferably 0.5 to 3 parts by weight of water can be added. An amount in which the light transmittance of the composition after mixing and homogenization described later exhibits a maximum value (peak value) is preferable. In the vicinity of the optimum amount of water added, the appearance of the composition becomes a transparent or translucent uniform liquid at a temperature at which the composition exhibits a liquid state, and the stability of the composition is also optimal.
水添加工程に使用される水は、人体に有害な成分を含有せず、清浄であればよく、水道水、精製水、ミネラルウォーター、海洋深層水等が例示される。水添加後の組成物全体の0.09~9重量%、好ましくは0.1~5重量%、より好ましくは0.4~3重量%の範囲が添加された水であることができる。
The water used in the water addition step does not contain components harmful to the human body and may be clean, and examples thereof include tap water, purified water, mineral water, and deep ocean water. Water added in the range of 0.09 to 9% by weight, preferably 0.1 to 5% by weight, more preferably 0.4 to 3% by weight of the total composition after the addition of water can be used.
前記水添加工程においては、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物及び前記水を混合して均質化することが好ましい。
In the water addition step, the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof and the water are preferably mixed and homogenized.
混合均質化は、機械力を用いた混合により行うことが好ましく、例えばパドルミキサーやプロペラ撹拌機、撹拌羽根を備えた反応器や容器内で行うことができ、必要に応じて乳化機や混練機等も利用できる。また、混合均質化は必ずしも常温下で行う必要は無く、組成や流動性等に応じて温度を加減できる。通常は0~70℃付近までの範囲内で行うことが好ましい。なお、本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を得るための、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物と後述する液状油剤との混合均質化に関しても同様である。
Mixing and homogenization is preferably performed by mixing using mechanical force, and can be performed, for example, in a paddle mixer, a propeller stirrer, a reactor or a container equipped with stirring blades, and an emulsifier or kneader as necessary. Etc. can also be used. The mixing and homogenization is not necessarily performed at room temperature, and the temperature can be adjusted according to the composition, fluidity, and the like. Usually, it is preferably carried out within the range from 0 to around 70 ° C. The same applies to the mixing and homogenization of the sugar derivative-modified silicone or the composition thereof and the liquid oil described later to obtain the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to the present invention.
前記水添加工程後の前記透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の可視光透過率は50%以上であることが好ましく、70%以上がより好ましく、80%以上が更により好ましい。前記水添加工程前の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の可視光透過率は50%未満であることが多く、25%未満である場合がより多く、通常5%未満である場合がほとんどである。可視光としては、360~830nmの波長の光が好適であるが、400~760nmの波長の光がより好ましい。例えば、750nmの波長光を使用することができる。また、透過率測定は1~30mmの光路長が好適であるが、5~20mmの光路長がより好ましい。例えば、10mmの光路長にて行うことができる。本発明により得られた前記水添加工程後の前記透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、特に、波長750nmの光を用いて、光路長10mmで測定される光透過率が50%以上であり、70%以上がより好ましく、80%以上が更により好ましい。かかる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、目視により、透明乃至半透明であり、実質的にほぼ透明な外観を呈する。
The transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the water addition step preferably has a visible light transmittance of 50% or more, more preferably 70% or more, and even more preferably 80% or more. The visible light transmittance of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition before the water addition step is often less than 50%, more often less than 25%, and usually less than 5%. . As visible light, light having a wavelength of 360 to 830 nm is preferable, but light having a wavelength of 400 to 760 nm is more preferable. For example, 750 nm wavelength light can be used. Further, the transmittance measurement is preferably an optical path length of 1 to 30 mm, more preferably an optical path length of 5 to 20 mm. For example, it can be performed with an optical path length of 10 mm. The transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention after the water addition step has a light transmittance of 50 measured in particular with an optical path length of 10 mm using light having a wavelength of 750 nm. % Or more, more preferably 70% or more, and still more preferably 80% or more. Such a sugar derivative-modified silicone composition is visually transparent or translucent and exhibits a substantially transparent appearance.
前記水添加工程後(且つ後述する液状油剤添加前)の前記透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物における糖誘導体変性シリコーンの含有率は特には限定されるものではないが、組成物の全重量を基準として、50~99.99重量%が好ましく、70~99.9重量%が好ましく、90~99重量%がより好ましい。
The content of the sugar derivative-modified silicone in the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the water addition step (and before the addition of the liquid oil described later) is not particularly limited. From 50 to 99.99% by weight, preferably from 70 to 99.9% by weight, and more preferably from 90 to 99% by weight, based on the total weight.
[液状油剤添加工程]
本発明の製造方法では、前記水添加工程前及び/又は後に、及び/又は前記水添加工程と同時に、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物に液状油剤を添加する液状油剤添加工程を更に含むことができる。ここで、「液状」とは既述のとおりの意味である。 [Liquid oil addition process]
In the production method of the present invention, a liquid oil addition step of adding a liquid oil agent to the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof before and / or after the water addition step and / or simultaneously with the water addition step is further performed. Can be included. Here, “liquid” means as described above.
本発明の製造方法では、前記水添加工程前及び/又は後に、及び/又は前記水添加工程と同時に、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物に液状油剤を添加する液状油剤添加工程を更に含むことができる。ここで、「液状」とは既述のとおりの意味である。 [Liquid oil addition process]
In the production method of the present invention, a liquid oil addition step of adding a liquid oil agent to the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof before and / or after the water addition step and / or simultaneously with the water addition step is further performed. Can be included. Here, “liquid” means as described above.
前記液状油剤は前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーンと親和性を有することが好ましい。好適には、5~100℃で液状であるシリコーンオイル、非極性有機化合物又は低極性~高極性有機化合物から選択される1以上の油剤であり、非極性有機化合物及び低極性~高極性有機化合物としては、炭化水素油及び脂肪酸エステル油及び液状脂肪酸トリグリセライドが好ましい。これらは、特に化粧料の基材として広く用いられている成分であるが、これらの油剤には、公知の植物性油脂類、動物性油脂類、高級アルコール類、脂肪酸トリグリセライド、人工皮脂、フッ素系油から選択される1種類又は2種類以上を併用しても良い。前記糖誘導体により変性された糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含む組成物は、当該糖誘導体変性シリコーンが長鎖アルキル基を有する場合には非シリコーン系油剤に対しても優れた相溶性・分散性を示すので、炭化水素油及び脂肪酸エステル油等を安定に化粧料に配合でき、これらの非シリコーン系油剤による保湿特性をも活かすことができる。したがって、前記糖誘導体により変性された糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含む組成物は、これら非シリコーン系油剤の化粧料中における配合安定性を改善することができる。
The liquid oil agent preferably has an affinity for the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone. Preferably, the oil is one or more oils selected from silicone oil, nonpolar organic compound or low to high polarity organic compound that is liquid at 5 to 100 ° C., and nonpolar organic compound and low to high polarity organic compound As hydrocarbon oil, fatty acid ester oil and liquid fatty acid triglyceride are preferable. These are components that are widely used especially as base materials for cosmetics, but these oils include known vegetable oils, animal fats, higher alcohols, fatty acid triglycerides, artificial sebum, fluorine-based oils. You may use together 1 type selected from oil, or 2 or more types. A composition containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone modified with the sugar derivative exhibits excellent compatibility and dispersibility even with non-silicone oils when the sugar derivative-modified silicone has a long-chain alkyl group. Further, hydrocarbon oils, fatty acid ester oils, and the like can be stably blended in cosmetics, and the moisturizing characteristics of these non-silicone oils can also be utilized. Therefore, a composition containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone modified with the sugar derivative can improve the blending stability of these non-silicone oils in cosmetics.
また、炭化水素油及び/又は脂肪酸エステル油をシリコーンオイルと併用することにより、シリコーンオイル特有のさっぱりとした感触に加えて、肌上の水分を保持し、化粧料に肌や毛髪が潤うような保湿感(「しっとりした感触」ともいう)や滑らかな感触を付与することができ、しかも、化粧料の経時安定性を損なわないという利点がある。更に、炭化水素油及び/又は脂肪酸エステル油とシリコーンオイルを含有する化粧料は、これらの保湿成分(炭化水素油及び/又は脂肪酸エステル油)を肌上又は毛髪上により安定かつ均一な状態で塗布することができるので、保湿成分の肌上の保湿効果が向上する。したがって、非シリコーン系油剤(炭化水素油、脂肪酸エステル油等)のみを含む化粧料に比して、非シリコーン系油剤と共にシリコーンオイルを含む化粧料は、より滑らかでしっとりした感触を付与することができるという利点がある。
Also, by using hydrocarbon oil and / or fatty acid ester oil together with silicone oil, in addition to the refreshing feel unique to silicone oil, it retains moisture on the skin and moisturizes skin and hair in cosmetics. A moisturizing feeling (also referred to as “moist feeling”) and a smooth feel can be imparted, and there is an advantage that the temporal stability of the cosmetic is not impaired. Furthermore, cosmetics containing hydrocarbon oils and / or fatty acid ester oils and silicone oils apply these moisturizing ingredients (hydrocarbon oils and / or fatty acid ester oils) on the skin or hair in a more stable and uniform state. Therefore, the moisturizing effect of the moisturizing component on the skin is improved. Therefore, compared with cosmetics containing only non-silicone oils (hydrocarbon oil, fatty acid ester oil, etc.), cosmetics containing silicone oil together with non-silicone oils can give a smoother and moist feel. There is an advantage that you can.
これらの油剤は、出願人らが上記特許文献28(特開2012-246446号公報)の段落0141~0150等に開示したものと共通である。
These oil agents are the same as those disclosed by the applicants in paragraphs 0141 to 0150 of the above-mentioned Patent Document 28 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2012-246446).
前記液状油剤添加工程における液状油剤の添加量は特に限定されるものではないが、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物100質量部に対して5~1000質量部、好ましくは10~500重量部、より好ましくは50~200重量部の液状油剤を添加することができる。
The addition amount of the liquid oil agent in the liquid oil agent addition step is not particularly limited, but is 5 to 1000 parts by weight, preferably 10 to 500 parts by weight with respect to 100 parts by weight of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof. Parts, more preferably 50 to 200 parts by weight of a liquid oil agent can be added.
前記液状油剤添加工程においては、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物(あるいは水添加工程後の前記透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物)及び前記液状油剤を、上記のとおり、混合して均質化することが好ましい。
In the liquid oil agent addition step, the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof (or the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the water addition step) and the liquid oil agent are as described above. It is preferable to mix and homogenize.
本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、従来のポリエーテル変性シリコーン等とは異なり、空気中の酸素により酸化されて変質する傾向が本質的に少なく安定である。したがって、酸化劣化を防止するためフェノール類、ヒドロキノン類、ベンゾキノン類、芳香族アミン類、又はビタミン類等の酸化防止剤を入れ、酸化安定性を増加させる操作は必須ではない。しかしながら、このような酸化防止剤、例えば、BHT(2,6-ジ-t-ブチル-p-クレゾール)、ビタミンE等を添加すると更に安定性が向上する。このとき、使用する酸化防止剤の添加量は、その重量(質量)において、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンに対し10~1000ppm、好ましくは50~500ppmとなる範囲である。
Unlike conventional polyether-modified silicones and the like, the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to the present invention is essentially stable with little tendency to be oxidized and deteriorated by oxygen in the air. Therefore, it is not essential to add an antioxidant such as phenols, hydroquinones, benzoquinones, aromatic amines, or vitamins to increase oxidative stability in order to prevent oxidative degradation. However, the addition of such antioxidants such as BHT (2,6-di-t-butyl-p-cresol), vitamin E and the like further improves the stability. At this time, the addition amount of the antioxidant used is in the range of 10 to 1000 ppm, preferably 50 to 500 ppm, based on the weight (mass) of the sugar derivative-modified silicone.
前記液状油剤添加工程後の前記透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の可視光透過率は50%以上であることが好ましく、70%以上がより好ましく、80%以上が更により好ましい。可視光としては、360~830nmの波長の光が好適であるが、400~760nmの波長の光がより好ましい。例えば、750nmの波長光を使用することができる。また、透過率測定は1~30mmの光路長が好適であるが、5~20mmの光路長がより好ましい。例えば、10mmの光路長にて行うことができる。特に、波長750nmの光を用いて、光路長10mmで測定される光透過率が50%以上であり、70%以上がより好ましく、80%以上が更により好ましい。
The transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the liquid oil addition step preferably has a visible light transmittance of 50% or more, more preferably 70% or more, and even more preferably 80% or more. . As visible light, light having a wavelength of 360 to 830 nm is preferable, but light having a wavelength of 400 to 760 nm is more preferable. For example, 750 nm wavelength light can be used. Further, the transmittance measurement is preferably an optical path length of 1 to 30 mm, more preferably an optical path length of 5 to 20 mm. For example, it can be performed with an optical path length of 10 mm. In particular, the light transmittance measured at an optical path length of 10 mm using light having a wavelength of 750 nm is 50% or more, more preferably 70% or more, and even more preferably 80% or more.
前記液状油剤添加工程後の前記透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物における糖誘導体変性シリコーンの含有率は特には限定されるものではないが、組成物の全重量を基準として、10~99重量%が好ましく、40~95重量%が好ましく、80~90重量%がより好ましい。
The content of the sugar derivative-modified silicone in the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition after the liquid oil addition step is not particularly limited, but is 10 based on the total weight of the composition. ˜99 wt% is preferred, 40˜95 wt% is preferred, and 80˜90 wt% is more preferred.
(糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物の酸処理及び臭気低減)
本発明の製造方法において、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物(混合物)が、酸性物質によって処理されており、当該酸性物質の処理によって発生した臭気物質、及び低沸点成分が加熱又は減圧により取り除かれている場合は、より高品質の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物を得ることができる。前記処理は非極性溶媒及び/又は極性溶媒及び/又は水の存在下で実施することが可能であるが、酸性物質は、水などの極性溶媒に溶解あるいは分散させて使用することが好ましく、酸性水溶液を含む形態で前記処理に供するのがより好ましい。 (Acid treatment and odor reduction of sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof)
In the production method of the present invention, the sugar derivative-modified silicone or its composition (mixture) is treated with an acidic substance, and odorous substances and low-boiling components generated by the treatment of the acidic substance are removed by heating or decompression. If so, a higher quality sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof can be obtained. The treatment can be carried out in the presence of a nonpolar solvent and / or a polar solvent and / or water, but the acidic substance is preferably used by being dissolved or dispersed in a polar solvent such as water. More preferably, the treatment is performed in a form containing an aqueous solution.
本発明の製造方法において、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物(混合物)が、酸性物質によって処理されており、当該酸性物質の処理によって発生した臭気物質、及び低沸点成分が加熱又は減圧により取り除かれている場合は、より高品質の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物を得ることができる。前記処理は非極性溶媒及び/又は極性溶媒及び/又は水の存在下で実施することが可能であるが、酸性物質は、水などの極性溶媒に溶解あるいは分散させて使用することが好ましく、酸性水溶液を含む形態で前記処理に供するのがより好ましい。 (Acid treatment and odor reduction of sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof)
In the production method of the present invention, the sugar derivative-modified silicone or its composition (mixture) is treated with an acidic substance, and odorous substances and low-boiling components generated by the treatment of the acidic substance are removed by heating or decompression. If so, a higher quality sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof can be obtained. The treatment can be carried out in the presence of a nonpolar solvent and / or a polar solvent and / or water, but the acidic substance is preferably used by being dissolved or dispersed in a polar solvent such as water. More preferably, the treatment is performed in a form containing an aqueous solution.
前記酸性水溶液に含まれる酸性物質については任意に選択可能であるが、25℃で固体であり、水溶性であり、かつ、50gをイオン交換水1Lに溶解させたときの水溶液の25℃におけるpHが4以下であることを特徴とする1種類以上の酸性無機塩を用いるのが最適である。
The acidic substance contained in the acidic aqueous solution can be arbitrarily selected, but it is solid at 25 ° C. and water-soluble, and the pH at 25 ° C. of the aqueous solution when 50 g is dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water. It is optimal to use one or more acidic inorganic salts characterized in that is 4 or less.
また、前記酸性水溶液による処理は、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーンがヒドロシリル化反応により合成された場合に最も好適に実施することができ、前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーンが前記液状の糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンであっても好適に実施ができる。ここでは、簡単のため、糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はそれを含む混合物の酸処理及び臭気低減方法として、ヒドロシリル化反応により合成された液状で架橋構造を含まない、糖誘導体変性シリコーンの場合を例として説明する。
The treatment with the acidic aqueous solution can be most preferably carried out when the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone is synthesized by a hydrosilylation reaction, and the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone is the liquid sugar derivative-modified crosslinked. Even if it is silicone, it can implement suitably. Here, for the sake of simplicity, as an example of the acid treatment and odor reduction method for a sugar derivative-modified silicone or a mixture containing the same, a case of a sugar derivative-modified silicone synthesized by a hydrosilylation reaction and containing no crosslinked structure will be described as an example. To do.
好適には、酸処理は、
(ax)分子鎖の末端に炭素-炭素二重結合を有する糖誘導体、及び
(bx)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサン
をヒドロシリル化反応させることにより、糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はそれを主成分として含む反応混合物を合成する工程〔V〕;及び
上記合成工程〔V〕と共に、又は、上記合成工程〔V〕の後に、
糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はそれを主成分として含む反応混合物を、
(cx)25℃で固体であり、水溶性であり、かつ、50gをイオン交換水1Lに溶解させたときの水溶液の25℃におけるpHが4以下である、1種類以上の酸性無機塩の存在下で処理する工程〔W〕
を含む。また、前記酸性無機塩を用いた処理工程は臭気原因物質の発生を伴うため、工程〔W〕の後に、加熱又は減圧することにより、臭気原因物質を除去する工程を含むことが、臭気低減の実効の観点からより好ましい。 Preferably, the acid treatment is
(Ax) a sugar derivative having a carbon-carbon double bond at the end of a molecular chain, and (bx) a sugar derivative-modified silicone or a reaction mixture containing it as a main component by hydrosilylation reaction of an organohydrogenpolysiloxane. Or after the synthesis step [V], or after the synthesis step [V]
A sugar derivative-modified silicone or a reaction mixture containing it as a main component,
(Cx) Presence of one or more kinds of acidic inorganic salts that are solid at 25 ° C., water-soluble, and have an aqueous solution having a pH of 4 or less at 25 ° C. when 50 g is dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water. Process to process below [W]
including. In addition, since the treatment step using the acidic inorganic salt involves generation of an odor-causing substance, it may include a step of removing the odor-causing substance by heating or decompressing after the step [W]. More preferable from the viewpoint of effectiveness.
(ax)分子鎖の末端に炭素-炭素二重結合を有する糖誘導体、及び
(bx)オルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサン
をヒドロシリル化反応させることにより、糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はそれを主成分として含む反応混合物を合成する工程〔V〕;及び
上記合成工程〔V〕と共に、又は、上記合成工程〔V〕の後に、
糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はそれを主成分として含む反応混合物を、
(cx)25℃で固体であり、水溶性であり、かつ、50gをイオン交換水1Lに溶解させたときの水溶液の25℃におけるpHが4以下である、1種類以上の酸性無機塩の存在下で処理する工程〔W〕
を含む。また、前記酸性無機塩を用いた処理工程は臭気原因物質の発生を伴うため、工程〔W〕の後に、加熱又は減圧することにより、臭気原因物質を除去する工程を含むことが、臭気低減の実効の観点からより好ましい。 Preferably, the acid treatment is
(Ax) a sugar derivative having a carbon-carbon double bond at the end of a molecular chain, and (bx) a sugar derivative-modified silicone or a reaction mixture containing it as a main component by hydrosilylation reaction of an organohydrogenpolysiloxane. Or after the synthesis step [V], or after the synthesis step [V]
A sugar derivative-modified silicone or a reaction mixture containing it as a main component,
(Cx) Presence of one or more kinds of acidic inorganic salts that are solid at 25 ° C., water-soluble, and have an aqueous solution having a pH of 4 or less at 25 ° C. when 50 g is dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water. Process to process below [W]
including. In addition, since the treatment step using the acidic inorganic salt involves generation of an odor-causing substance, it may include a step of removing the odor-causing substance by heating or decompressing after the step [W]. More preferable from the viewpoint of effectiveness.
一例として、工程〔V〕において、(ax)(ポリ)糖モノアリルエーテル等の糖誘導体、(bx)前記構造式(1-1A)で示される直鎖状のオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンを使用し、成分(bx)中の珪素結合水素原子に対して、成分(ax)の物質量が過剰となる量で上記のヒドロシリル化反応を行った場合、構造式(1-1)で示される糖誘導体変性シリコーンが合成され、該糖誘導体変性シリコーン及び未反応の成分(ax)を含有する、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物の粗製品が得られる。
As an example, in step [V], (ax) a sugar derivative such as (poly) sugar monoallyl ether, (bx) a linear organohydrogenpolysiloxane represented by the structural formula (1-1A) is used. When the above hydrosilylation reaction is performed on the silicon-bonded hydrogen atom in the component (bx) in an amount that makes the amount of the component (ax) excessive, the sugar derivative represented by the structural formula (1-1) A modified silicone is synthesized, and a crude product of the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component and containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone and an unreacted component (ax) is obtained.
工程(W)は、特定の酸性無機塩を用いて該粗製品の加水分解処理を行うことにより、ポリシロキサンの主鎖を構成するケイ素-酸素結合や側鎖部分の炭素-酸素結合の切断がほとんど起こらず、糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物を高いレベルで低臭化し、経時における臭気の発生を有効に抑制するための工程である。
In the step (W), the crude product is hydrolyzed using a specific acidic inorganic salt, so that the silicon-oxygen bond constituting the main chain of the polysiloxane and the carbon-oxygen bond in the side chain portion can be cleaved. This is a process for causing the sugar derivative-modified silicone or its composition to be low bromide at a high level and effectively suppressing the generation of odor over time.
前記工程(W)は、具体的には、加水分解により、糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物の粗製品から、臭気原因物質を除去する工程であり、(cx)25℃で固体であり、水溶性であり、かつ、50gをイオン交換水1Lに溶解させたときの水溶液の25℃におけるpHが4以下であることを特徴とする1種類以上の酸性無機塩の存在下で処理を行うことを特徴とする。なお、試料水溶液のpHの値は、室温(25℃)下、ガラス電極を用いたpH計を用いて測定することが可能であり、具体的には、東亜電波工業株式会社製「HM-10P」を用いることができる。
Specifically, the step (W) is a step of removing odor-causing substances from a crude product of a reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component by hydrolysis, and (cx) a solid at 25 ° C. Yes, in the presence of one or more kinds of acidic inorganic salts, characterized in that the aqueous solution when dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water has a pH at 25 ° C. of 4 or less when dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water. It is characterized by performing. The pH value of the sample aqueous solution can be measured at room temperature (25 ° C.) using a pH meter using a glass electrode. Specifically, “HM-10P” manufactured by Toa Denpa Kogyo Co., Ltd. Can be used.
成分(cx)である酸性無機塩としては、25℃で固体であり、水溶性であり、かつ、50gをイオン交換水1Lに溶解させたときの水溶液のpHが4以下であることが必要であり、より好適にはpHが3.5以下であることが好ましく、2.0以下であることが特に好ましい。かかる水溶性の酸性無機塩を用いて糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物の加水分解処理を行うことにより、C-O結合やSi-O結合の切断をほとんど生じることなく、糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物を高いレベルで低臭化し、経時での着臭を有効に抑制することができる。
The acidic inorganic salt as the component (cx) is solid at 25 ° C., water-soluble, and the pH of the aqueous solution when 50 g is dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water needs to be 4 or less. More preferably, the pH is preferably 3.5 or less, and particularly preferably 2.0 or less. By hydrolyzing the sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof using such a water-soluble acidic inorganic salt, the sugar derivative-modified silicone or a mixture thereof can be obtained without almost cutting the C—O bond or the Si—O bond. The composition can be low bromide at a high level to effectively suppress odor formation over time.
酸性無機塩は例えば、二価以上の無機酸の少なくとも一価の水素原子が塩基により中和された酸性無機塩を用いることが出来る。二価以上の無機酸としては例えば、硫酸、亜硫酸等が挙げられる。塩基としては、アルカリ金属、アンモニア等が挙げられる。
As the acidic inorganic salt, for example, an acidic inorganic salt in which at least a monovalent hydrogen atom of a divalent or higher-valent inorganic acid is neutralized with a base can be used. Examples of the divalent or higher inorganic acid include sulfuric acid and sulfurous acid. Examples of the base include alkali metals and ammonia.
成分(cx)はより具体的には、硫酸水素イオン(HSO4
-)又は亜硫酸水素イオン(HSO3
-)及び1価の陽イオン(M+)からなる1種以上の酸性無機塩であることが好適であり、1価の陽イオン(M+)として、アルカリ金属イオン又はアンモニウムイオンが例示される。特に好適には、ナトリウムイオン、カリウムイオン及びアンモニウムイオンからなる群から選択される1種類以上の1価の陽イオンが好ましい。また、これらの酸性無機塩は1種類を単独で用いてもよく、2種類以上を組合せて使用してもよい。更に、これらの酸性無機塩は室温(25℃)で固体であるため、処理後にろ過により容易に除去することができる。また水溶性であるため、製造後の洗浄工程においても水で容易に洗い流すことができる。
More specifically, the component (cx) is at least one acidic inorganic salt composed of hydrogen sulfate ion (HSO 4 − ) or hydrogen sulfite ion (HSO 3 − ) and a monovalent cation (M + ). Are preferable, and examples of the monovalent cation (M + ) include alkali metal ions and ammonium ions. Particularly preferably, one or more monovalent cations selected from the group consisting of sodium ion, potassium ion and ammonium ion are preferred. Moreover, these acidic inorganic salts may be used individually by 1 type, and may be used in combination of 2 or more types. Furthermore, since these acidic inorganic salts are solid at room temperature (25 ° C.), they can be easily removed by filtration after the treatment. Moreover, since it is water-soluble, it can be easily washed away with water even in a washing step after production.
一方、上記の(cx)成分の条件を満たさない酢酸塩やリン酸塩等による加水分解処理では、加水分解後の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物を十分に低臭化することができない。一方、塩酸等の強酸による加水分解処理や硫酸ジルコニア等の公知の固体酸による加水分解処理では、一定の低臭化は実現できるが、加水分解時に糖誘導体変性シリコーンのC-O結合やSi-O結合の切断が生じやすい。
On the other hand, in the hydrolysis treatment with an acetate or a phosphate that does not satisfy the condition of the component (cx), the sugar derivative-modified silicone or the composition after hydrolysis cannot be sufficiently low-brominated. On the other hand, the hydrolysis treatment with a strong acid such as hydrochloric acid or the hydrolysis treatment with a known solid acid such as zirconia sulfate can achieve a certain degree of low bromination, but at the time of hydrolysis, the CO bond or Si— O-bond breakage is likely to occur.
成分(cx)である酸性無機塩としては、硫酸水素リチウム、硫酸水素ナトリウム、硫酸水素カリウム、硫酸水素ルビジウム、硫酸水素セシウム、硫酸水素アンモニウム、亜硫酸水素ナトリウム又は、これらの水和物が具体的に例示される。かかる酸性無機塩50gをイオン交換水1Lに溶解させたときの水溶液のpHは下表に示す通りである。低臭化という技術的効果から、pHが2.0以下の水溶性の酸性無機塩として、硫酸水素ナトリウム、硫酸水素カリウム及び硫酸水素アンモニウムからなる群から選択される1種以上の酸性無機塩の使用がもっとも好適である。
Specific examples of the acidic inorganic salt as the component (cx) include lithium hydrogen sulfate, sodium hydrogen sulfate, potassium hydrogen sulfate, rubidium hydrogen sulfate, cesium hydrogen sulfate, ammonium hydrogen sulfate, sodium hydrogen sulfite, and hydrates thereof. Illustrated. The pH of the aqueous solution when 50 g of the acidic inorganic salt is dissolved in 1 L of ion-exchanged water is as shown in the table below. Due to the technical effect of low bromide, one or more acidic inorganic salts selected from the group consisting of sodium hydrogen sulfate, potassium hydrogen sulfate and ammonium hydrogen sulfate are used as water-soluble acidic inorganic salts having a pH of 2.0 or less. Use is most preferred.
前記の酸性無機塩存在下の処理は、例えば、(1)ヒドロシリル化反応により合成された糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物の反応系(例えば、フラスコ等の反応容器)中に、上記の酸性無機塩を添加して、撹拌する分解処理、(2)酸性無機塩と水若しくは酸性無機塩と水と親水性溶媒を添加して、撹拌する加水分解処理等を意味する。酸性無機塩を用いた処理工程は、水及び/又は親水性媒体の存在下に行うことが好ましい。
The treatment in the presence of the acidic inorganic salt is carried out, for example, in (1) a reaction system of a reaction mixture (for example, a reaction vessel such as a flask) containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone synthesized by a hydrosilylation reaction as a main component. (2) An acidic inorganic salt and water or an acidic inorganic salt and water and a hydrophilic solvent are added and stirred, and the like. It is preferable to perform the process using an acidic inorganic salt in the presence of water and / or a hydrophilic medium.
特に、前記工程〔V〕の後、糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物の粗製品を含む反応系中に、少なくとも酸性無機塩と水とを添加して、場合により相溶性を改善し処理効率を高める目的で更に他の親水性溶媒を追加して、更に機械力を用いて撹拌する加水分解処理が好ましい。加水分解処理は任意の温度、処理時間を選択して行うことができ、0~200℃、より好ましくは50~100℃の温度条件で、0.1~24時間、より好ましくは0.5~10時間程度の反応時間で行うことが好ましい。酸性無機塩の使用量は処理装置及び処理時間に応じて適宜選択することができるが、糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物に対して50~10,000ppmの範囲が好ましく、100~5,000ppmの範囲がより好ましい。
In particular, after the step [V], at least an acidic inorganic salt and water are added to a reaction system containing a crude product of a reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component to improve compatibility in some cases. Hydrolysis treatment in which another hydrophilic solvent is further added for the purpose of increasing treatment efficiency and stirring is further performed using mechanical force is preferable. The hydrolysis treatment can be carried out by selecting an arbitrary temperature and treatment time. The temperature is 0 to 200 ° C., more preferably 50 to 100 ° C., and 0.1 to 24 hours, more preferably 0.5 to The reaction time is preferably about 10 hours. The amount of the acidic inorganic salt used can be appropriately selected according to the treatment apparatus and treatment time, but is preferably in the range of 50 to 10,000 ppm, preferably 100 to 5 with respect to the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component. A range of 1,000 ppm is more preferred.
前記酸処理後に、臭気の原因物質である低沸分(プロピオンアルデヒド等)を除去するストリッピング工程を含むことが好ましい。また、ストリッピング後に、再び酸性無機塩存在下の処理を行うことでより多くのプロペニルエーテル基含有糖誘導体等を加水分解することができ、臭気原因物質であるプロピオンアルデヒド等を除去することができる。このとき、酸性無機塩が残存しているので、新たに酸性無機塩を追加する必要はなく、水に代表される親水性溶媒のみを添加すればよいという利点がある。すなわち、上記の工程〔W〕及びストリッピング工程は、低臭化の程度を高める目的等で2回以上繰り返し行うことができる。
After the acid treatment, it is preferable to include a stripping step for removing a low boiling point component (propionaldehyde or the like) which is a substance causing odor. Further, after stripping, the treatment in the presence of an acidic inorganic salt can be performed again to hydrolyze more propenyl ether group-containing sugar derivatives and the like, and to remove odor-causing substances such as propionaldehyde. . At this time, since the acidic inorganic salt remains, there is no need to newly add an acidic inorganic salt, and there is an advantage that only a hydrophilic solvent represented by water needs to be added. That is, the above step [W] and the stripping step can be repeated twice or more for the purpose of increasing the degree of low bromide.
なお、ストリッピング工程によって留去される「低沸物」には、臭気の原因物質であるプロピオンアルデヒドのほか、ヒドロシリル化反応(工程〔V〕)に使用した反応溶媒、低臭化処理工程で使用した水、その他の親水性溶媒等が含まれる。
The “low boiling point” distilled off in the stripping process includes propionaldehyde, which is the cause of odor, as well as the reaction solvent used in the hydrosilylation reaction (process [V]) and the low bromide treatment process. Used water and other hydrophilic solvents are included.
ストリッピング工程(低沸物の留去)は、工程〔W〕の前工程として、糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物の粗製品に対して実施してもよいし、工程〔W〕の後工程として、糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物に対して実施してもよい。また、工程〔W〕の前工程及び後工程としてそれぞれ実施することもできる。好適には、上記の工程〔W〕に次いで、加水分解反応により生成した臭気原因物質であるプロピオンアルデヒドを除去する目的で行うことが好ましい。
The stripping step (distillation of low-boiling substances) may be carried out on the crude product of the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component as the previous step of the step [W], or the step [W]. As a subsequent step, the reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component may be carried out. Moreover, it can also implement as a pre-process and a post-process of process [W], respectively. Preferably, the step [W] is preferably carried out for the purpose of removing propionaldehyde which is an odor-causing substance generated by the hydrolysis reaction.
除去方法としては、常圧下或いは減圧下でのストリッピングが好ましく、120℃以下で行うことが好ましい。効率よくストリッピングするためには、減圧下で行うか、例えば窒素ガスのような不活性ガス注入下で行うことが好ましい。低沸物の留去操作の一例を具体的に示せば、低沸物が含まれている糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物の粗製品を、還流冷却管、窒素挿入口等を備えたフラスコに仕込み、窒素ガスを供給しながら内部を減圧して昇温し、圧力と温度を一定に保持することにより軽質物を留去させる。ここに減圧条件としては、0.1~10.0KPaとされ、加熱温度としては40~120℃とされ、処理時間としては10分間~24時間とすることが一般的である。
As a removal method, stripping under normal pressure or reduced pressure is preferable, and it is preferable to carry out at 120 ° C. or lower. In order to perform stripping efficiently, it is preferable to carry out under reduced pressure or under an inert gas injection such as nitrogen gas. Specifically, an example of the operation of distilling off low-boiling substances is as follows. A crude product of a reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone containing low-boiling substances as a main component is equipped with a reflux condenser, a nitrogen insertion port, etc. The flask is charged, the inside is depressurized while supplying nitrogen gas, the temperature is raised, and the light matter is distilled off by maintaining the pressure and temperature constant. In general, the decompression condition is 0.1 to 10.0 KPa, the heating temperature is 40 to 120 ° C., and the treatment time is 10 minutes to 24 hours.
更に、前記酸処理工程後に、塩基性物質によって糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物を中和処理してもよい。塩基性物質としては、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム、水酸化カルシウム、水酸化バリウム、アンモニア水、炭酸水素ナトリウム等の無機塩基、各種アミン類、塩基性アミノ酸等の有機塩基等を挙げることができる。塩基性物質の量は糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物を含む反応系を中和する量が好ましいが、必要に応じて、弱酸性又は弱アルカリ性となるよう添加量を加減することもできる。
Further, after the acid treatment step, the reaction mixture containing a sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component may be neutralized with a basic substance. Examples of basic substances include inorganic bases such as sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, calcium hydroxide, barium hydroxide, aqueous ammonia and sodium hydrogen carbonate, various amines, and organic bases such as basic amino acids. . The amount of the basic substance is preferably an amount that neutralizes the reaction system containing the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component, but the amount added may be adjusted so as to be weakly acidic or weakly alkaline as necessary. it can.
なお、前記酸処理工程後に得られた糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物に対して、更に、100ppm~50000ppmに相当する量のアルカリ性緩衝剤を添加してもよい。前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物は、中和や濾過工程を経ても微量の酸が局所的に溶存している場合がある。アルカリ性緩衝剤を添加しておくことにより、当該糖誘導体変性シリコーンを配合した化粧料等の液性がアルカリ側に保たれるため、糖誘導体変性シリコーンの不純物に由来する着臭発生のリスクを減らすことができる。有用なアルカリ性緩衝剤は、強塩基と弱酸の組み合わせからなるアルカリ性緩衝剤であれば特に制限されるものではないが、リン酸3ナトリウム,リン酸3カリウム,クエン酸3ナトリウム,酢酸ナトリウム等のアルカリ性緩衝剤が例示される。なお、これらのアルカリ性緩衝剤は、糖誘導体変性シリコーン、ないしはそれを主成分として含む混合物からなる化粧料原料等に添加しても良く、その他の化粧料原料や水を含む糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物や化粧料の調製段階や配合後の組成物に添加しても良い。これにより、経時での処方中の着臭を、更に有効に抑制することができる。
Note that an alkaline buffering agent in an amount corresponding to 100 ppm to 50000 ppm may be further added to the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone obtained as a main component after the acid treatment step. In the reaction mixture containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component, a trace amount of acid may be locally dissolved even after neutralization or filtration. By adding an alkaline buffer, the liquidity of cosmetics and the like containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone is maintained on the alkali side, thus reducing the risk of odor generation due to impurities of the sugar derivative-modified silicone. be able to. The useful alkaline buffer is not particularly limited as long as it is an alkaline buffer composed of a combination of a strong base and a weak acid, but alkaline such as trisodium phosphate, tripotassium phosphate, trisodium citrate, and sodium acetate. Buffering agents are exemplified. These alkaline buffering agents may be added to sugar derivative-modified silicone or a cosmetic raw material comprising a mixture containing the same as a main component, and other sugar raw materials modified with other cosmetic raw materials and water. Or may be added to the preparation stage of the cosmetic or the composition after blending. Thereby, the odor in the prescription over time can be suppressed further effectively.
前記糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はそれを主成分として含む混合物に対して、工程〔W〕にかかる酸性無機塩存在下の処理の前工程又は後工程として、水素添加処理を行うこともできる。水素添加反応による無臭化処理は、上記の工程〔W〕にかかる酸性無機塩存在下の処理後に、水素添加反応による処理を行ってもよいし、一方、水素添加反応による処理を行った後に、上記の工程〔W〕にかかる酸性無機塩存在下に処理してもよい。ただし、水素添加処理は、一般的には製品製造時のコスト増につながる場合がある。
The sugar derivative-modified silicone or a mixture containing it as a main component can be subjected to a hydrogenation treatment as a pre-process or a post-process of the treatment in the presence of an acidic inorganic salt in the step [W]. In the non-bromide treatment by the hydrogenation reaction, the treatment by the hydrogenation reaction may be performed after the treatment in the presence of the acidic inorganic salt according to the step [W], while the treatment by the hydrogenation reaction is performed. You may process in presence of the acidic inorganic salt concerning said process [W]. However, the hydrogenation treatment may generally lead to an increase in cost during product manufacture.
本発明の第2の態様は、本発明の製造方法により得られた糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を含む外用剤若しくは化粧料又は工業用材料である。
The second aspect of the present invention is an external preparation, cosmetic or industrial material containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention.
<外用剤・化粧料>
<External preparations and cosmetics>
本発明の製造方法により得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、透明乃至半透明の液状であるため、外用剤又は化粧料に好適に配合することができ、本発明の外用剤又は化粧料を構成することができる。また、本発明の製造方法で得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を含む外用剤及び化粧料用の原料を製造し、外用剤又は化粧料に配合することもできる。
Since the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention is a transparent or translucent liquid, it can be suitably blended in an external preparation or cosmetic, and constitutes the external preparation or cosmetic of the present invention. can do. Moreover, the raw material for external preparations and cosmetics containing the sugar derivative modified silicone composition obtained by the manufacturing method of this invention can be manufactured, and it can also mix | blend with external preparations or cosmetics.
特に、本発明の製造方法で得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、透明性が高く、また、透明性が温度履歴に対して、また長期保管後も安定であるので、透明又は半透明な外観が求められる外用剤又は化粧料に好適に配合することができる。また、本発明の製造方法で得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は低臭性であり、処方中や経時による着臭もほとんどない。しかも、糖誘導体変性シリコーンの主鎖を構成し得るケイ素-酸素結合及び側鎖を構成し得る炭素-酸素結合がほとんど切断されないという利点がある。したがって、本発明の製造方法で得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は人体に使用される外用剤及び化粧料の原料として好適に利用することができる。
In particular, the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has high transparency, and since the transparency is stable with respect to temperature history and after long-term storage, it has a transparent or translucent appearance. Can be suitably blended in external preparations or cosmetics for which is required. In addition, the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has low odor, and there is almost no odor during formulation or over time. Moreover, there is an advantage that the silicon-oxygen bond that can constitute the main chain of the sugar derivative-modified silicone and the carbon-oxygen bond that can constitute the side chain are hardly broken. Therefore, the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention can be suitably used as a raw material for external preparations and cosmetics used in the human body.
外用剤又は化粧料用の原料中に占める、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の割合は、原料の全重量(質量)を基準にして、10~100重量(質量)%が好ましく、20~100重量(質量)%がより好ましく、30~100重量(質量)%が更により好ましい。外用剤又は化粧料に配合される原料の割合は特に限定されるものではないが、例えば、外用剤又は化粧料の全重量(質量)を基準にして、0.1~40重量(質量)%、好ましくは1~30重量(質量)%、より好ましくは2~20重量(質量)%、更により好ましくは3~10重量(質量)%の範囲とすることができる。
The proportion of the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition in the raw material for external preparations or cosmetics is preferably 10 to 100% by weight (mass) based on the total weight (mass) of the raw material, preferably 20 to 100% by weight. (Mass)% is more preferred, and 30 to 100 weight (mass)% is even more preferred. The ratio of the raw material blended into the external preparation or cosmetic is not particularly limited, but for example, 0.1 to 40% by weight (mass)% based on the total weight (mass) of the external preparation or cosmetic. Preferably, it can be in the range of 1 to 30% by weight, more preferably 2 to 20% by weight, and even more preferably 3 to 10% by weight.
本発明の製造方法で得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、その構造及び所有する官能基の種類に応じて、特許文献25(特開2011-246705号公報)、特許文献26(特開2011-246706号公報)に記載された新規なオルガノポリシロキサン、又は特許文献27(特開2012-246445号公報)に記載された低臭性糖アルコール変性シリコーン、又は特許文献28(特開2012-246446号公報)に記載された新規液状オルガノポリシロキサンと共通の用途に適用することが可能である。また、本発明の製造方法により得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、任意の化粧料原料成分との組み合わせ、外用剤、特に化粧料の剤形、種類及び処方例においても、特許文献25、特許文献26に記載された新規なオルガノポリシロキサン、又は、特許文献27に記載された低臭性糖アルコール変性シリコーン、又は特許文献28に記載された新規オルガノポリシロキサンと同様に使用でき、各種化粧料等に配合することができる。
The sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has a patent document 25 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2011-246705) and a patent document 26 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2011-2011), depending on its structure and the type of functional group possessed. Novel organopolysiloxane described in JP-A-246706), low-odor sugar alcohol-modified silicone described in JP-A-2012-246445, or JP-A-2012-246446 It is possible to apply to a common use with the novel liquid organopolysiloxane described in Japanese Patent Publication No. In addition, the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention can be used in combination with arbitrary cosmetic raw material components, external preparations, especially cosmetic dosage forms, types and formulation examples. It can be used in the same manner as the novel organopolysiloxane described in Document 26, the low odor sugar alcohol-modified silicone described in Patent Document 27, or the novel organopolysiloxane described in Patent Document 28. Etc. can be blended.
本発明に係る外用剤組成物は、化粧料または医薬として人体に適用される組成物であれば、特にその制限はない。本発明の化粧料は、具体的な製品としては、皮膚洗浄剤製品、スキンケア製品、メイクアップ製品、制汗剤製品、紫外線防御製品などの皮膚用化粧品;毛髪用洗浄剤製品、整髪料製品、毛髪用着色料製品、養毛料製品、ヘアリンス製品、ヘアコンディショナー製品、ヘアトリートメント製品等の頭髪用化粧品;浴用化粧品が例示される。本発明の医薬は、発毛剤、育毛剤、鎮痛剤、殺菌剤、抗炎症剤、清涼剤、皮膚老化防止剤が例示されるが、これらに限定されない。
If the external preparation composition which concerns on this invention is a composition applied to a human body as cosmetics or a pharmaceutical, there will be no restriction | limiting in particular. The cosmetics of the present invention include skin products such as skin cleanser products, skin care products, makeup products, antiperspirant products, UV protection products; hair cleanser products, hair styling products, Hair coloring products, hair nourishing products, hair rinse products, hair conditioner products, hair treatment products, etc .; Examples of the medicament of the present invention include, but are not limited to, hair growth agents, hair growth agents, analgesics, bactericides, anti-inflammatory agents, refreshing agents, and skin antiaging agents.
前記の皮膚用化粧品は、頭皮、顔面(口唇、眉毛、頬を含む)、手指、爪、全身のいずれの部位についても用いることができる。具体的には、クレンジングジェル、クレンジングクリーム、クレンジングフォーム、クレンジングミルク、クレンジングローション、洗顔クリーム、アイメークアップリムーバー、洗顔フォーム、液体石鹸(ボディソープ)、ハンドソープ、ゲル状石鹸、固形石鹸、フェイシャルリンス、ボディリンス、シェービングクリーム、除光液、アクネ対策化粧料等の皮膚洗浄剤製品;肌用クリーム、頭皮用トリートメント、スキンミルク、ミルクローション、乳液、化粧水、保湿液、美容液、フェイシャルパック、ボディパウダー、エッセンス、シェービングローション、マッサージ料等のスキンケア製品;ファンデーション、リキッドファンデーション、油性ファンデーション、メークアップベース、白粉、フェースパウダー、リップスティック、リップクリーム、練紅、リップグロス、アイシャドウ、アイライナー、アイクリーム、眉墨、まつげ化粧品、アイブローペンシル、アイブローブラッシュ、マスカラ、頬紅、頬化粧料(チークカラー、チークルージュ)、マニキュア、ペディキュア、ネイルカラー、ネイルラッカー、エナメルリムーバー、ネイルポリッシュ等のメイクアップ製品;デオドラント等の制汗剤;サンスクリーン剤、日焼け用薬剤(サンタン剤)等の紫外線防御製品が例示される。
The above skin cosmetics can be used for any part of the scalp, face (including lips, eyebrows, cheeks), fingers, nails, and whole body. Specifically, cleansing gel, cleansing cream, cleansing foam, cleansing milk, cleansing lotion, facial cleansing cream, eye makeup remover, facial cleansing foam, liquid soap (body soap), hand soap, gel soap, solid soap, facial rinse, Skin cleansing products such as body rinses, shaving creams, light-removing agents, acne-preventive cosmetics; skin creams, scalp treatments, skin milk, milk lotion, milky lotion, moisturizing liquid, beauty liquid, facial pack, body Skin care products such as powders, essences, shaving lotions, massages; foundations, liquid foundations, oily foundations, makeup bases, white powders, face powders, lipsticks Lip balm, cream, lip gloss, eye shadow, eyeliner, eye cream, eyebrow, eyelash cosmetics, eyebrow pencil, eyebrow brush, mascara, blusher, cheek cosmetic (blusher, cheek color), nail polish, pedicure, nail color Examples include makeup products such as nail lacquer, enamel remover and nail polish; antiperspirants such as deodorants; and UV protection products such as sunscreen agents and sunscreen agents (suntan agents).
前記の頭髪用化粧品は、シャンプー、リンスインシャプー等の毛髪用洗浄剤;ヘアオイル、ヘアワックス、髪用カール保持剤、セット剤、ヘアクリーム、へアスプレー、ヘアリキッド等の整髪料製品;染毛料、ヘアカラースプレー、ヘアカラーリンス、ヘアカラースティック等の毛髪用着色料製品;ヘアトニック、ヘアトリートメントエッセンス、ヘアパック等の養毛料製品;オイルリンス、クリームリンス、トリートメントリンス、ヘアコンディショナー、ヘアトリートメント等のヘアリンス又はヘアコンディショニング製品が例示される。また、前記の浴用化粧品は、バスオイル、バスソルト、フォームバスが例示される。
The above-mentioned cosmetics for hair include detergents for hair such as shampoo and rinse-in shampoo; hair-styling products such as hair oil, hair wax, hair curl retention agent, set agent, hair cream, hair spray, hair liquid, etc .; Hair coloring products such as hair color sprays, hair color rinses and hair color sticks; hair tonic products such as hair tonics, hair treatment essences and hair packs; oil rinses, cream rinses, treatment rinses, hair conditioners, hair treatments, etc. Examples are hair rinses or hair conditioning products. The bath cosmetics are exemplified by bath oil, bath salt, and foam bath.
本発明に係る外用剤組成物、特に化粧料の形態は特に限定されるものではなく、液状、W/O乳液状、O/W乳液状、W/Oクリーム状、O/Wクリーム状、固体状(スティック状等)、ペースト状、ゲル状、粉末状、多層状、ムース状、ミスト状、顆粒状、フレーク状、碎石状等に好ましく適用が可能である。特に好ましい形態は、W/O乳液状、W/Oクリーム状、固体状、ペースト状、ゲル状、粉末状である。
The form of the external preparation composition according to the present invention, particularly the cosmetic, is not particularly limited, and is liquid, W / O emulsion, O / W emulsion, W / O cream, O / W cream, solid It can be preferably applied to a shape (stick shape, etc.), paste shape, gel shape, powder shape, multilayer shape, mousse shape, mist shape, granule shape, flake shape, aragonite shape and the like. Particularly preferred forms are W / O emulsion, W / O cream, solid, paste, gel, and powder.
本発明に係る外用剤組成物、特に化粧料の容器についても特に限定されるものではなく、ジャー、ポンプ、チューブ、ボトル、圧力缶吐出容器、耐圧エアゾール容器、遮光容器、コンパクト容器、金皿、スティック容器、繰り出し容器、噴霧容器、混合液吐出口を備えた仕切り付き容器等の任意の容器に充填することができる。チューブは、通常のシリコーン系製剤では分離が起きやすい傾向があるが、本発明に係る外用剤組成物、特に化粧料は安定性に優れるため、かかるチューブ容器に充填されても安定に保管することが可能であるというメリットがある。
The external preparation composition according to the present invention, in particular, a cosmetic container is not particularly limited, but a jar, a pump, a tube, a bottle, a pressure can discharge container, a pressure-resistant aerosol container, a light shielding container, a compact container, a metal plate, An arbitrary container such as a stick container, a feeding container, a spray container, or a container with a partition provided with a mixed solution discharge port can be filled. Tubes tend to be separated in ordinary silicone-based preparations, but the external preparation composition according to the present invention, especially cosmetics, is excellent in stability, and should be stored stably even when filled in such tube containers. There is a merit that it is possible.
本発明の外用剤又は化粧料は、本発明の効果を妨げない範囲で通常の外用剤又は化粧料に使用される成分、水、粉体又は着色剤、アルコール類、水溶性高分子、皮膜形成剤、油剤、油溶性ゲル化剤、有機変性粘土鉱物、界面活性剤、樹脂、紫外線吸収剤、塩類、保湿剤、防腐剤、抗菌剤、香料、塩類、酸化防止剤、pH調整剤、キレート剤、清涼剤、抗炎症剤、美肌用成分(美白剤、細胞賦活剤、肌荒れ改善剤、血行促進剤、皮膚収斂剤、抗脂漏剤等)、ビタミン類、アミノ酸類、核酸、ホルモン、包接化合物等、生理活性物質、医薬有効成分、香料を添加することができ、これらは特に限定されるものではない。
The external preparation or cosmetic of the present invention is a component, water, powder or colorant, alcohol, water-soluble polymer, film formation, which is used in ordinary external preparations or cosmetics as long as the effects of the present invention are not hindered. Agent, oil agent, oil-soluble gelling agent, organically modified clay mineral, surfactant, resin, UV absorber, salt, moisturizer, preservative, antibacterial agent, fragrance, salt, antioxidant, pH adjuster, chelating agent , Refreshing agents, anti-inflammatory agents, skin beautifying agents (whitening agents, cell activators, rough skin improving agents, blood circulation promoters, skin astringents, antiseborrheic agents, etc.), vitamins, amino acids, nucleic acids, hormones, inclusions A compound or the like, a physiologically active substance, a pharmaceutically active ingredient, and a fragrance can be added, and these are not particularly limited.
本発明に係る化粧料又は外用剤に用いることのできる水は、人体に有害な成分を含有せず、清浄であればよく、水道水、精製水、ミネラルウォーター、海洋深層水等が例示される。
The water that can be used in the cosmetics or external preparations according to the present invention does not contain components harmful to the human body and may be clean, and examples thereof include tap water, purified water, mineral water, and deep sea water. .
(油剤)
本発明に係る化粧料又は外用剤に用いることのできる油剤は、好適には、5~100℃で液状であるシリコーンオイル、非極性有機化合物又は低極性~高極性有機化合物から選択される1以上の油剤であり、非極性有機化合物及び低極性~高極性有機化合物としては、炭化水素油及び脂肪酸エステル油及び液状脂肪酸トリグリセライドが好ましい。これらは、特に化粧料の基材として広く用いられている成分であるが、これらの油剤には、公知の植物性油脂類、動物性油脂類、高級アルコール類、脂肪酸トリグリセライド、人工皮脂、フッ素系油から選択される1種類又は2種類以上を併用しても良い。 (Oil)
The oil agent that can be used in the cosmetic or external preparation according to the present invention is preferably one or more selected from silicone oil, nonpolar organic compound, or low polarity to high polarity organic compound that is liquid at 5 to 100 ° C. As non-polar organic compounds and low to high polar organic compounds, hydrocarbon oils, fatty acid ester oils and liquid fatty acid triglycerides are preferable. These are components that are widely used especially as base materials for cosmetics, but these oils include known vegetable oils, animal fats, higher alcohols, fatty acid triglycerides, artificial sebum, fluorine-based oils. You may use together 1 type selected from oil, or 2 or more types.
本発明に係る化粧料又は外用剤に用いることのできる油剤は、好適には、5~100℃で液状であるシリコーンオイル、非極性有機化合物又は低極性~高極性有機化合物から選択される1以上の油剤であり、非極性有機化合物及び低極性~高極性有機化合物としては、炭化水素油及び脂肪酸エステル油及び液状脂肪酸トリグリセライドが好ましい。これらは、特に化粧料の基材として広く用いられている成分であるが、これらの油剤には、公知の植物性油脂類、動物性油脂類、高級アルコール類、脂肪酸トリグリセライド、人工皮脂、フッ素系油から選択される1種類又は2種類以上を併用しても良い。 (Oil)
The oil agent that can be used in the cosmetic or external preparation according to the present invention is preferably one or more selected from silicone oil, nonpolar organic compound, or low polarity to high polarity organic compound that is liquid at 5 to 100 ° C. As non-polar organic compounds and low to high polar organic compounds, hydrocarbon oils, fatty acid ester oils and liquid fatty acid triglycerides are preferable. These are components that are widely used especially as base materials for cosmetics, but these oils include known vegetable oils, animal fats, higher alcohols, fatty acid triglycerides, artificial sebum, fluorine-based oils. You may use together 1 type selected from oil, or 2 or more types.
また、炭化水素油及び/又は脂肪酸エステル油をシリコーンオイルと併用することにより、シリコーンオイル特有のさっぱりとした感触に加えて、肌上の水分を保持し、化粧料に肌や毛髪が潤うような保湿感(「しっとりした感触」ともいう)や滑らかな感触を付与することができ、しかも、化粧料の経時安定性を損なわないという利点がある。更に、炭化水素油及び/又は脂肪酸エステル油とシリコーンオイルを含有する化粧料は、これらの保湿成分(炭化水素油及び/又は脂肪酸エステル油)を肌上又は毛髪上により安定かつ均一な状態で塗布することができるので、保湿成分の肌上の保湿効果が向上する。したがって、非シリコーン系油剤(炭化水素油、脂肪酸エステル油等)のみを含む化粧料に比して、非シリコーン系油剤と共にシリコーンオイルを含む化粧料は、より滑らかでしっとりした感触を付与することができるという利点がある。
Also, by using hydrocarbon oil and / or fatty acid ester oil together with silicone oil, in addition to the refreshing feel unique to silicone oil, it retains moisture on the skin and moisturizes skin and hair in cosmetics. A moisturizing feeling (also referred to as “moist feeling”) and a smooth feel can be imparted, and there is an advantage that the temporal stability of the cosmetic is not impaired. Furthermore, cosmetics containing hydrocarbon oils and / or fatty acid ester oils and silicone oils apply these moisturizing ingredients (hydrocarbon oils and / or fatty acid ester oils) on the skin or hair in a more stable and uniform state. Therefore, the moisturizing effect of the moisturizing component on the skin is improved. Therefore, compared with cosmetics containing only non-silicone oils (hydrocarbon oil, fatty acid ester oil, etc.), cosmetics containing silicone oil together with non-silicone oils can give a smoother and moist feel. There is an advantage that you can.
これらの油剤は、出願人らが上記特許文献28(特開2012-246446号公報)の段落0141~0150等に開示したものと共通である。
These oil agents are the same as those disclosed by the applicants in paragraphs 0141 to 0150 of the above-mentioned Patent Document 28 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2012-246446).
(粉体又は着色剤)
本発明に係る化粧料又は外用剤に用いることのできる粉体又は着色剤は、化粧料の成分として一般に使用されるものであり、白色及び着色顔料、並びに、体質顔料を含む。白色及び着色顔料は化粧料の着色等に使用され、一方、体質顔料は、化粧料の感触改良等に使用される。本発明における「粉体」としては、化粧料に通常使用される白色及び着色顔料、並びに、体質顔料を特に制限なく使用することができる。本発明において、1種類又は2種類以上の粉体を配合することが好ましい。粉体の形状(球状、棒状、針状、板状、不定形状、紡錘状、繭状等)、粒子径(煙霧状、微粒子、顔料級等)、及び、粒子構造(多孔質、無孔質等)は何ら限定されるものではないが、平均一次粒子径が1nm~100μmの範囲にあることが好ましい。特に、これらの粉体又は着色剤を顔料として配合する場合、平均粒子径が1nm~20μmの範囲にある無機顔料粉体、有機顔料粉体、樹脂粉体から選択される1種類又は2種類以上を配合することが好ましい。 (Powder or colorant)
The powder or colorant that can be used in the cosmetic or external preparation according to the present invention is generally used as a component of cosmetics, and includes white and colored pigments and extender pigments. White and colored pigments are used for coloring cosmetics, while extender pigments are used for improving the feel of cosmetics. As the “powder” in the present invention, white and colored pigments usually used in cosmetics, and extender pigments can be used without particular limitation. In this invention, it is preferable to mix | blend 1 type or 2 or more types of powder. Powder shape (spherical, rod-like, needle-like, plate-like, irregular shape, spindle-like, bowl-like, etc.), particle size (fog-like, fine particles, pigment grade, etc.), and particle structure (porous, nonporous) Etc.) is not limited at all, but the average primary particle diameter is preferably in the range of 1 nm to 100 μm. In particular, when these powders or colorants are blended as pigments, one or more kinds selected from inorganic pigment powders, organic pigment powders, and resin powders having an average particle diameter in the range of 1 nm to 20 μm. Is preferably blended.
本発明に係る化粧料又は外用剤に用いることのできる粉体又は着色剤は、化粧料の成分として一般に使用されるものであり、白色及び着色顔料、並びに、体質顔料を含む。白色及び着色顔料は化粧料の着色等に使用され、一方、体質顔料は、化粧料の感触改良等に使用される。本発明における「粉体」としては、化粧料に通常使用される白色及び着色顔料、並びに、体質顔料を特に制限なく使用することができる。本発明において、1種類又は2種類以上の粉体を配合することが好ましい。粉体の形状(球状、棒状、針状、板状、不定形状、紡錘状、繭状等)、粒子径(煙霧状、微粒子、顔料級等)、及び、粒子構造(多孔質、無孔質等)は何ら限定されるものではないが、平均一次粒子径が1nm~100μmの範囲にあることが好ましい。特に、これらの粉体又は着色剤を顔料として配合する場合、平均粒子径が1nm~20μmの範囲にある無機顔料粉体、有機顔料粉体、樹脂粉体から選択される1種類又は2種類以上を配合することが好ましい。 (Powder or colorant)
The powder or colorant that can be used in the cosmetic or external preparation according to the present invention is generally used as a component of cosmetics, and includes white and colored pigments and extender pigments. White and colored pigments are used for coloring cosmetics, while extender pigments are used for improving the feel of cosmetics. As the “powder” in the present invention, white and colored pigments usually used in cosmetics, and extender pigments can be used without particular limitation. In this invention, it is preferable to mix | blend 1 type or 2 or more types of powder. Powder shape (spherical, rod-like, needle-like, plate-like, irregular shape, spindle-like, bowl-like, etc.), particle size (fog-like, fine particles, pigment grade, etc.), and particle structure (porous, nonporous) Etc.) is not limited at all, but the average primary particle diameter is preferably in the range of 1 nm to 100 μm. In particular, when these powders or colorants are blended as pigments, one or more kinds selected from inorganic pigment powders, organic pigment powders, and resin powders having an average particle diameter in the range of 1 nm to 20 μm. Is preferably blended.
粉体としては、例えば、無機粉体、有機粉体、界面活性剤金属塩粉体(金属石鹸)、有色顔料、パール顔料、金属粉末顔料等が挙げられ、これらを複合化したものを使用することができる。更に、これらの表面に撥水化処理を行ったものを挙げることができる。
Examples of the powder include inorganic powders, organic powders, surfactant metal salt powders (metal soaps), colored pigments, pearl pigments, metal powder pigments, and the like, which are combined. be able to. Furthermore, what gave the water repellency process to these surfaces can be mentioned.
これらの具体例は、特許文献28の段落0219~0226等に開示された粉体又は着色剤と共通である。
These specific examples are common to the powder or colorant disclosed in paragraphs 0219 to 0226 of Patent Document 28.
例示された粉体のうち、シリコーンエラストマー粉体について特に説明する。シリコーンエラストマー粉体は、主としてジオルガノシロキシ単位(D単位)からなる直鎖状ジオルガノポリシロキサンの架橋物であり、側鎖若しくは末端に珪素結合水素原子を有するオルガノハイドロジェンポリシロキサンと側鎖若しくは末端にアルケニル基等の不飽和炭化水素基を有するジオルガノポリシロキサンを、ヒドロシリル化反応触媒下で架橋反応させることによって好適に得ることができる。シリコーンエラストマー粉体は、T単位及びQ単位からなるシリコーン樹脂粉体に比して、柔らかく、弾力があり、また、吸油性に優れるため、肌上の油脂を吸収し、化粧崩れを防ぐことができる。そして、前記本発明の製法により得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物により表面処理を行うと、処理効率がよく均質な処理が可能であるため、シリコーンエラストマー粉体のスエード調の感触を減じることなく、当該糖誘導体変性シリコーンの種類に応じた特有の効果や感触を付与することができる。更に、シリコーンエラストマー粉体と共に前記糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を化粧料に配合する場合は、化粧料全体における当該粉体の分散安定性が改善され、経時的に安定な化粧料を得ることができる。
Among the exemplified powders, the silicone elastomer powder will be specifically described. The silicone elastomer powder is a crosslinked product of a linear diorganopolysiloxane mainly composed of diorganosiloxy units (D units), and an organohydrogenpolysiloxane having a silicon-bonded hydrogen atom at the side chain or terminal and a side chain or A diorganopolysiloxane having an unsaturated hydrocarbon group such as an alkenyl group at the terminal can be suitably obtained by a crosslinking reaction under a hydrosilylation reaction catalyst. Silicone elastomer powder is softer and more resilient than silicone resin powder consisting of T units and Q units, and also has excellent oil absorption, so that it absorbs fats and oils on the skin and prevents breakup of makeup. it can. And, when the surface treatment is performed with the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention, it is possible to perform a homogeneous treatment with high treatment efficiency, without reducing the suede feel of the silicone elastomer powder, It is possible to impart a unique effect and feel according to the type of the sugar derivative-modified silicone. Furthermore, when the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition is blended with a silicone elastomer powder in a cosmetic, the dispersion stability of the powder in the entire cosmetic is improved, and a stable cosmetic can be obtained over time. .
シリコーンエラストマー粉体は、球状、扁平状、不定形状等種々の形状を取りうる。シリコーンエラストマー粉体は油分散体の形態であってもよい。本発明の化粧料には、粒子形状を有するシリコーンエラストマー粉体であり、電子顕微鏡を用いた観察による一次粒子径及び/又はレーザー回析/散乱法で測定された平均一次粒子径が0.1~50μmの範囲に入り、且つ、一次粒子の形状が球状のシリコーンエラストマー粉体を好適に配合することができる。シリコーンエラストマー粉体を構成するシリコーンエラストマーは、JIS K 6253「加硫ゴム及び熱可塑性ゴムの硬さ試験方法」のタイプAデュロメータによる硬さが80以下のものが好ましく、65以下のものがより好ましい。
The silicone elastomer powder can take various shapes such as a spherical shape, a flat shape, and an indefinite shape. The silicone elastomer powder may be in the form of an oil dispersion. The cosmetic of the present invention is a silicone elastomer powder having a particle shape, and has an average primary particle diameter measured by observation using an electron microscope and / or laser diffraction / scattering method of 0.1. Silicone elastomer powder that falls within a range of ˜50 μm and has a spherical primary particle shape can be suitably blended. The silicone elastomer constituting the silicone elastomer powder preferably has a hardness of 80 or less, more preferably 65 or less according to the type A durometer of JIS K 6253 “Testing method for hardness of vulcanized rubber and thermoplastic rubber”. .
かかるシリコーンエラストマー粉体のうち、特にシリコーンエラストマー球状粉体の具体例は、特許文献28の段落0223に開示されたものと共通であり、同段落0224~0225にも例示される通り、撥水化等各種表面処理を行ったシリコーンエラストマー粉体でもよい。
Among these silicone elastomer powders, the specific example of the silicone elastomer spherical powder is the same as that disclosed in paragraph 0223 of Patent Document 28. As exemplified in the paragraphs 0224 to 0225, water repellency is achieved. Silicone elastomer powder that has been subjected to various surface treatments such as the above may be used.
本発明の化粧料又は外用剤には、更に、その他の界面活性剤を配合することができる。これらの界面活性剤は、皮膚や髪の洗浄成分或いは油剤の乳化剤として機能する成分であり、化粧料の種類及び機能に応じて所望のものを選択しうる。より具体的には、他の界面活性剤は、アニオン性界面活性剤、カチオン性界面活性剤、ノニオン性界面活性剤、両性界面活性剤、及び、半極性界面活性剤からなる群より選択することができるが、特に、シリコーン系のノニオン性界面活性剤を併用することが好ましい。
The cosmetic or external preparation of the present invention can further contain other surfactants. These surfactants are components that function as a skin or hair washing component or an oil emulsifier, and a desired one can be selected according to the type and function of the cosmetic. More specifically, the other surfactant is selected from the group consisting of an anionic surfactant, a cationic surfactant, a nonionic surfactant, an amphoteric surfactant, and a semipolar surfactant. In particular, it is preferable to use a silicone-based nonionic surfactant in combination.
これらの界面活性剤は、特許文献28の段落0237~0242等に開示されたものと共通である。本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンは分子内に極性基と非極性基とを有するため、分散剤としての機能を有する。このため、ノニオン性界面活性剤と併用した場合に、ノニオン性界面活性剤の安定性を向上させる助剤として機能して、製剤全体としての安定性を改善できる場合がある。特に、本発明の製法により得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、各種変性シリコーンとの相溶性・親和性が改善されているため、ポリオキシアルキレン変性シリコーン(ポリエーテル変性シリコーン)、(ポリ)グリセリン誘導体変性シリコーン等と併用することが可能であり、これらのシリコーン系のノニオン性界面活性剤は、アルキル分岐、直鎖シリコーン分岐、シロキサンデンドリマー分岐等が親水基と同時に必要に応じ施されていているものも好適に用いることができる。
These surfactants are the same as those disclosed in paragraphs 0237 to 0242 of Patent Document 28. Since the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention has a polar group and a nonpolar group in the molecule, it has a function as a dispersant. For this reason, when used in combination with a nonionic surfactant, it may function as an auxiliary to improve the stability of the nonionic surfactant, and may improve the stability of the entire preparation. In particular, since the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has improved compatibility and affinity with various modified silicones, polyoxyalkylene-modified silicone (polyether-modified silicone), (poly) glycerin These silicone-based nonionic surfactants can be used in combination with derivative-modified silicones, etc., where alkyl branching, linear silicone branching, siloxane dendrimer branching, etc. are applied simultaneously with hydrophilic groups as needed. A thing can also be used suitably.
本発明の化粧料又は外用剤には、その目的に応じて、1種又は2種以上の多価アルコール及び/又は低級一価アルコールを用いることができる。これらのアルコール類は、特許文献28の段落0227等に開示されたものと共通である。
In the cosmetic or external preparation of the present invention, one or more polyhydric alcohols and / or lower monohydric alcohols can be used depending on the purpose. These alcohols are the same as those disclosed in paragraph 0227 of Patent Document 28.
本発明の化粧料又は外用剤には、その目的に応じて、1種又は2種以上の無機塩類及び/又は有機酸塩を用いることができる。これらの塩類は、出願人らが特許文献28の段落0248等に開示されたものと共通である。
In the cosmetic or external preparation of the present invention, one or more inorganic salts and / or organic acid salts can be used depending on the purpose. These salts are the same as those disclosed by the applicants in paragraph 0248 of Patent Document 28.
本発明の化粧料又は外用剤には、その目的に応じて、架橋性オルガノポリシロキサン、オルガノポリシロキサンエラストマー球状粉体、シリコーン樹脂、アクリルシリコーンデンドリマーコポリマー、シリコーン生ゴム、ポリアミド変性シリコーン、アルキル変性シリコーンワックス、アルキル変性シリコーンレジンワックスからなる群から選択される少なくとも1種を用いることができる。これらのシリコーン系成分は、特許文献28の段落0262~0287等に開示されたものと共通である。
The cosmetic or external preparation of the present invention includes a crosslinkable organopolysiloxane, organopolysiloxane elastomer spherical powder, silicone resin, acrylic silicone dendrimer copolymer, silicone raw rubber, polyamide-modified silicone, alkyl-modified silicone wax depending on the purpose. In addition, at least one selected from the group consisting of alkyl-modified silicone resin waxes can be used. These silicone components are the same as those disclosed in paragraphs 0262 to 0287 of Patent Document 28.
本発明の化粧料又は外用剤には、その目的に応じて、1種又は2種以上の水溶性高分子を用いることができる。これらの水溶性高分子は、特許文献28の段落0228~0232等に開示されたものと共通である。
In the cosmetic or external preparation of the present invention, one or more water-soluble polymers can be used depending on the purpose. These water-soluble polymers are the same as those disclosed in paragraphs 0228 to 0232 of Patent Document 28.
本発明の化粧料又は外用剤には、その目的に応じて、1種又は2種以上の紫外線防御成分を用いることができる。これらの紫外線防御成分は、特許文献28の段落0243~0247等に開示された有機系及び無機系の紫外線防御剤と共通であるが、特に、好適に使用できる紫外線防御成分は、微粒子酸化チタン、微粒子酸化亜鉛、パラメトキシケイ皮酸2-エチルヘキシル、4-tert-ブチル-4’-メトキシジベンゾイルメタン、ジエチルアミノヒドロキシベンゾイル安息香酸ヘキシル、ベンゾトリアゾール系紫外線吸収剤及び2,4,6-トリス[4-(2-エチルヘキシルオキシカルボニル)アニリノ]1,3,5-トリアジン」{INCI:オクチルトリアゾン}、2,4-ビス{[4-(2-エチル-ヘキシルオキシ)-2-ヒドロキシ]フェニル}-6-(4-メトキシフェニル)-1,3,5-トリアジン {INCI:ビス-エチルヘキシルオキシフェノールメトキシフェニルトリアジン、商品名:登録商標チノソルブS}等のトリアジン系紫外線吸収剤からなる群より選ばれる少なくとも1種である。これらの紫外線防御成分は、汎用されており、入手が容易で、かつ紫外線防御効果が高いため好適に使用することができる。特に、無機系と有機系の紫外線防御成分を併用することが好ましく、UV-Aに対応した紫外線防御成分とUV-Bに対応した紫外線防御成分を併用することが更に好ましい。
In the cosmetic or external preparation of the present invention, one or more ultraviolet protection components can be used depending on the purpose. These UV protection components are common with the organic and inorganic UV protection agents disclosed in paragraphs 0243 to 0247 of Patent Document 28. Particularly, UV protection components that can be suitably used include fine-particle titanium oxide, Fine zinc oxide, 2-ethylhexyl paramethoxycinnamate, 4-tert-butyl-4'-methoxydibenzoylmethane, hexyl diethylaminohydroxybenzoylbenzoate, benzotriazole UV absorber and 2,4,6-tris [4 -(2-Ethylhexyloxycarbonyl) anilino] 1,3,5-triazine "{INCI: octyltriazone}, 2,4-bis {[4- (2-ethyl-hexyloxy) -2-hydroxy] phenyl} -6- (4-methoxyphenyl) -1,3,5-triazine {INCI: bis-ethylhexene It is at least one selected from the group consisting of triazine-based ultraviolet absorbers such as siloxyphenol methoxyphenyl triazine and trade name: Tinosolve S}. These UV protection components are widely used, are easily available, and have a high UV protection effect, so that they can be suitably used. In particular, it is preferable to use inorganic and organic UV protection components in combination, and it is more preferable to use UV protection components corresponding to UV-A and UV protection components in combination.
本発明の化粧料又は外用剤において、前記糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物と紫外線防御成分を併用することにより、化粧料全体の感触及び保存安定性を改善しつつ、紫外線防御成分を化粧料中に安定に分散させることができるので、化粧料に優れた紫外線防御機能を付与することができる。
In the cosmetic or external preparation of the present invention, by using the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition and the UV protection component in combination, the UV protection component is stabilized in the cosmetic while improving the overall feel and storage stability of the cosmetic. Therefore, it is possible to impart an excellent UV protection function to cosmetics.
本発明の化粧料又は外用剤には、上記の各成分の他に、油溶性ゲル化剤、有機変性粘土鉱物、水膨潤性粘土鉱物、防菌防腐剤、生理活性成分、美肌用成分、pH調整剤、酸化防止剤、溶媒、キレート剤、保湿成分、香料等の各種成分を、本発明の目的を損なわない範囲で使用することができる。これらの化粧品用任意成分は、特許文献28の段落0235,0233,0249~0260等に開示されたものと共通である。
The cosmetics or external preparations of the present invention include oil-soluble gelling agents, organically modified clay minerals, water-swelling clay minerals, antibacterial and preservatives, physiologically active ingredients, skin-beautifying ingredients, pH, in addition to the above-described components. Various components such as a regulator, an antioxidant, a solvent, a chelating agent, a moisturizing component, and a fragrance can be used as long as the object of the present invention is not impaired. These cosmetic optional ingredients are the same as those disclosed in Patent Document 28, paragraphs 0235, 0233, 0249 to 0260 and the like.
また、本発明に係る化粧料又は外用剤が制汗剤である場合、或いは、その目的に応じて、制汗活性成分、デオドラント剤を配合することができる。これらの制汗成分、デオドラント成分は、特許文献27の段落0254~0263等に開示されたものと共通である。同様に、本発明に係る化粧料又は外用剤が制汗剤組成物である場合、各種制汗剤組成物の調製、用法等については、特許文献27の段落0264~0315等に開示されたものと共通である。
Moreover, when the cosmetics or external preparation which concerns on this invention is an antiperspirant, or according to the objective, an antiperspirant active ingredient and a deodorant agent can be mix | blended. These antiperspirant components and deodorant components are the same as those disclosed in paragraphs 0254 to 0263 of Patent Document 27. Similarly, when the cosmetic or external preparation according to the present invention is an antiperspirant composition, the preparation and usage of various antiperspirant compositions are disclosed in paragraphs 0264 to 0315 of Patent Document 27, etc. And in common.
本発明の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の製造方法は、安価且つ簡便であり、廃棄物が少なく、収率又は生産性にも優れ、商業的規模での生産にも無理なく対応可能である。また、本発明の製造方法により得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、製造後の相分離や未反応原料の沈降等が起こるリスクが極めて小さい。特に、本発明の製造方法により得られる液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、温度履歴に対して安定であり、長期保管後も安定で透明性の高い外観が維持されるため、不透明な外観に由来する不都合がなく、しかも、透明性を維持しながら液状油剤による希釈も可能であるため、取り扱い性にも優れている。したがって、本発明は、従来の糖変性シリコーンが有してきた根本的課題を解決したものである。
The method for producing a sugar derivative-modified silicone composition of the present invention is inexpensive and simple, has little waste, is excellent in yield or productivity, and can be easily handled for production on a commercial scale. In addition, the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention has a very low risk of phase separation after production, sedimentation of unreacted raw materials, and the like. In particular, the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method of the present invention is stable against temperature history and maintains a stable and highly transparent appearance even after long-term storage. There is no inconvenience derived from it, and it is also easy to handle because it can be diluted with a liquid oil while maintaining transparency. Therefore, the present invention solves the fundamental problem that the conventional sugar-modified silicone has.
従って、本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、医薬品等の外用剤又は化粧料のみならず、一般工業用途に幅広く使用することが可能であり、糖誘導体変性シリコーンが本来有する界面活性能、乳化・分散効果、表面処理効果、吸着効果、コーティング効果、保湿・水分保持効果、柔軟化効果、摩擦低減効果、潤滑効果、浸透能、可溶化・相溶化能、保護効果、粘着効果、増粘乃至粘度調整効果、或いは、これら効果の持続性等を、上記各種用途で享受することができる。
Therefore, the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to the present invention can be widely used not only for external preparations such as pharmaceuticals or cosmetics, but also for general industrial applications. Emulsification / dispersion effect, surface treatment effect, adsorption effect, coating effect, moisture retention / moisture retention effect, softening effect, friction reduction effect, lubrication effect, penetration ability, solubilization / compatibility, protection effect, adhesive effect, thickening The viscosity adjustment effect or the sustainability of these effects can be enjoyed in the various applications described above.
具体的には、本発明により得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、外用剤、医薬品又は化粧料用の原料として好適に使用できるほか、例えば、繊維処理剤、耐熱/耐侯/電気特性に優れたワニスや塗料添加剤、コーティング剤、プライマー、粘着剤、各種のウレタンや発泡材用のポリオール主剤や整泡剤や改質剤、離型剤や剥離剤、消泡剤、グリースやオイルコンパウンド、絶縁/艶出し/撥水/熱媒・冷媒/潤滑用等のオイル、ゴムや樹脂用の改質剤や添加剤や表面処理剤、シランカップリング剤用の配合物や改質剤や前駆体、建築/ライニング用のコーティング材やシーリング材、光ファイバー/電線用の保護剤や潤滑剤やバッファー剤、電子・電気用部品等の一般工業用材料の原料としても好適に使用できる。
Specifically, the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained according to the present invention can be suitably used as a raw material for external preparations, pharmaceuticals or cosmetics, and is excellent in, for example, fiber treatment agents, heat resistance / warm resistance / electrical properties. Varnishes, paint additives, coating agents, primers, pressure-sensitive adhesives, various polyols, foam stabilizers and modifiers for urethane and foaming agents, release agents, release agents, antifoaming agents, greases and oil compounds, insulation / Glossing / Water repellent / Heat medium / Refrigerant / Lubricating oils, Rubber / resin modifiers / additives / surface treatment agents, Silane coupling agent formulations / modifiers / precursors, It can also be suitably used as a raw material for general industrial materials such as coating / sealing materials for construction / lining, protective agents for optical fibers / electric wires, lubricants, buffer agents, electronic / electric parts, and the like.
以下、実施例及び比較例を示し、本発明を具体的に説明するが、本発明は下記の実施例に限定されるものではない。
EXAMPLES Hereinafter, although an Example and a comparative example are shown and this invention is demonstrated concretely, this invention is not limited to the following Example.
なお、以下の実施例、比較例においては「糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.Xの製造」等と便宜的に記述しているが、得られた生成物は、主成分の他に少量の未反応原料等をも含有する混合物の形態となっている。
In the following examples and comparative examples, it is conveniently described as “production of sugar derivative-modified silicone No. X” and the like, but the obtained product is a small amount of unreacted raw material in addition to the main component. It is in the form of a mixture that also contains etc.
下記組成式において、Meはメチル(-CH3)基を表し、Me3SiO基(又は、Me3Si基)を「M」、Me2SiO基を「D」、MeHSiO基を「DH」と表記し、M及びD中のメチル基をいずれかの置換基によって変性した単位を「MR」及び「DR」と表記する。また、製造例中、IPAはイソプロピルアルコールを示す。
In the following composition formula, Me represents a methyl (—CH 3 ) group, Me 3 SiO group (or Me 3 Si group) is “M”, Me 2 SiO group is “D”, and MeHSiO group is “D H ”. is denoted as the units modified by any substituent methyl group in M and D is denoted as "M R" and "D R". Moreover, IPA shows isopropyl alcohol in a manufacture example.
また、下記のキシリトールモノアリルエーテル及びキシリトール残基は、本明細書中に示したとおりの原料及び官能基である。より詳細には、キシリトールモノアリルエーテルは、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH2[CH(OH)]3CH2OH、及び、構造式:CH2=CH-CH2-OCH{CH(OH)CH2OH}2で表されるキシリトールモノアリルエーテルを物質量比約9:1の比で含有してなる原料であり、本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンには、これらに対応した-C3H6-OCH2[CH(OH)]3CH2OH、又は、-C3H6-OCH{CH(OH)CH2OH}2のキシリトール残基が、同様な物質量比で、導入される。
Further, the following xylitol monoallyl ether and xylitol residues are raw materials and functional groups as shown in the present specification. More particularly, xylitol monoallyl ether, the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH 2 [CH (OH)] 3 CH 2 OH, and the structural formula: CH 2 = CH-CH 2 -OCH { A raw material containing xylitol monoallyl ether represented by CH (OH) CH 2 OH} 2 in a substance amount ratio of about 9: 1. The sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention is compatible with these. -C 3 H 6 —OCH 2 [CH (OH)] 3 CH 2 OH or —C 3 H 6 —OCH {CH (OH) CH 2 OH} 2 has a similar mass ratio. Introduced.
[製造例1]
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1の合成>
反応器に平均組成式MHD400MHで表されるメチルハイドロジェンポリシロキサン197.2g、キシリトールモノアリルエーテル 2.8g、イソプロピルアルコール(IPA) 200gを仕込み、窒素流通下で攪拌しながら70℃まで加温した。白金-1,3-ジビニル-1,1,3,3-テトラメチルジシロキサン錯体のIPA溶液(Pt濃度4.5wt%)を0.060g添加し、80℃で5時間反応を行なった。次いで反応液を2g採取し、アルカリ分解ガス発生法(残存したSi-H基をKOHのエタノール/水溶液によって分解し、発生した水素ガスの体積から反応率を計算する)により反応が完結したことを確認した。ここで、反応液にジメチルポリシロキサン(2cst, 25℃) 200.0gを添加して混合し、希釈を行った。更にこれを減圧下で加熱して希釈剤以外の低沸分を溜去することによって、平均構造式MR*21D400MR*21で表される糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1と、ジメチルポリシロキサン(2cst)からなる混合物を得た。なお、上記シリコーン:希釈剤の重量(質量)比は1:1である。式中、R*21は下記を示す。
R*21= キシリトール残基
この生成物は、灰白色でやや褐色味ある均一な粘稠液体(不透明)であった。 [Production Example 1]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Synthesis of 1>
Methylhydrogenpolysiloxane 197.2g represented by the average composition formula M H D 400 M H to the reactor, xylitol monoallyl ether 2.8 g, were charged isopropyl alcohol (IPA) 200 g, while stirring under a nitrogen stream 70 Warmed to ° C. 0.060 g of an IPA solution (Pt concentration: 4.5 wt%) of platinum-1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane complex was added, and the reaction was carried out at 80 ° C. for 5 hours. Next, 2 g of the reaction solution was sampled, and the reaction was completed by the alkali decomposition gas generation method (the remaining Si—H group was decomposed with an ethanol / water solution of KOH, and the reaction rate was calculated from the volume of the generated hydrogen gas). confirmed. Here, 200.0 g of dimethylpolysiloxane (2 cst, 25 ° C.) was added to the reaction solution, mixed and diluted. Furthermore, by heating this under reduced pressure and distilling off low-boiling components other than the diluent, the sugar derivative-modified silicone No. 1 represented by the average structural formula M R * 21 D 400 M R * 21 is obtained. A mixture consisting of 1 and dimethylpolysiloxane (2 cst) was obtained. The silicone: diluent weight (mass) ratio is 1: 1. In the formula, R * 21 represents the following.
R * 21 = Xylitol residue This product was a homogeneous viscous liquid (opaque) with an off-white and slightly brownish taste.
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1の合成>
反応器に平均組成式MHD400MHで表されるメチルハイドロジェンポリシロキサン197.2g、キシリトールモノアリルエーテル 2.8g、イソプロピルアルコール(IPA) 200gを仕込み、窒素流通下で攪拌しながら70℃まで加温した。白金-1,3-ジビニル-1,1,3,3-テトラメチルジシロキサン錯体のIPA溶液(Pt濃度4.5wt%)を0.060g添加し、80℃で5時間反応を行なった。次いで反応液を2g採取し、アルカリ分解ガス発生法(残存したSi-H基をKOHのエタノール/水溶液によって分解し、発生した水素ガスの体積から反応率を計算する)により反応が完結したことを確認した。ここで、反応液にジメチルポリシロキサン(2cst, 25℃) 200.0gを添加して混合し、希釈を行った。更にこれを減圧下で加熱して希釈剤以外の低沸分を溜去することによって、平均構造式MR*21D400MR*21で表される糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1と、ジメチルポリシロキサン(2cst)からなる混合物を得た。なお、上記シリコーン:希釈剤の重量(質量)比は1:1である。式中、R*21は下記を示す。
R*21= キシリトール残基
この生成物は、灰白色でやや褐色味ある均一な粘稠液体(不透明)であった。 [Production Example 1]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Synthesis of 1>
Methylhydrogenpolysiloxane 197.2g represented by the average composition formula M H D 400 M H to the reactor, xylitol monoallyl ether 2.8 g, were charged isopropyl alcohol (IPA) 200 g, while stirring under a nitrogen stream 70 Warmed to ° C. 0.060 g of an IPA solution (Pt concentration: 4.5 wt%) of platinum-1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane complex was added, and the reaction was carried out at 80 ° C. for 5 hours. Next, 2 g of the reaction solution was sampled, and the reaction was completed by the alkali decomposition gas generation method (the remaining Si—H group was decomposed with an ethanol / water solution of KOH, and the reaction rate was calculated from the volume of the generated hydrogen gas). confirmed. Here, 200.0 g of dimethylpolysiloxane (2 cst, 25 ° C.) was added to the reaction solution, mixed and diluted. Furthermore, by heating this under reduced pressure and distilling off low-boiling components other than the diluent, the sugar derivative-modified silicone No. 1 represented by the average structural formula M R * 21 D 400 M R * 21 is obtained. A mixture consisting of 1 and dimethylpolysiloxane (2 cst) was obtained. The silicone: diluent weight (mass) ratio is 1: 1. In the formula, R * 21 represents the following.
R * 21 = Xylitol residue This product was a homogeneous viscous liquid (opaque) with an off-white and slightly brownish taste.
[製造例2]
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.2の合成>
反応器に平均組成式:MD74DH 1Mで表されるメチルハイドロジェンポリシロキサン 191.8g、キシリトールモノアリルエーテル 9.0g、IPA 100gを仕込み、窒素流通下で攪拌しながら60℃まで加温した。白金-1,3-ジビニル-1,1,3,3-テトラメチルジシロキサン錯体のIPA溶液(Pt濃度0.45wt%)を添加し、70℃で6時間反応を行なった。次いで反応液を2g採取し、アルカリ分解ガス発生法により反応が完結したことを確認した。更にこれを減圧下で加熱し100~110℃でIPAを溜去することによって、平均構造式MD74DR*21 1Mで表される糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.2を得た。ここで、式中、R*21は前記したとおりである。
この生成物は、暗褐色不透明液体であった。 [Production Example 2]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Synthesis of 2>
A reactor was charged with 191.8 g of methyl hydrogen polysiloxane represented by an average composition formula: MD 74 DH 1 M, 9.0 g of xylitol monoallyl ether, and 100 g of IPA, and the mixture was heated to 60 ° C. while stirring under a nitrogen stream. Warm up. An IPA solution of platinum-1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane complex (Pt concentration 0.45 wt%) was added, and the reaction was carried out at 70 ° C. for 6 hours. Next, 2 g of the reaction solution was sampled, and it was confirmed that the reaction was completed by an alkali decomposition gas generation method. Furthermore, by heating this under reduced pressure and distilling off IPA at 100 to 110 ° C., the sugar derivative-modified silicone No. 1 represented by the average structural formula MD 74 DR * 21 1 M 2 was obtained. Here, in the formula, R * 21 is as described above.
The product was a dark brown opaque liquid.
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.2の合成>
反応器に平均組成式:MD74DH 1Mで表されるメチルハイドロジェンポリシロキサン 191.8g、キシリトールモノアリルエーテル 9.0g、IPA 100gを仕込み、窒素流通下で攪拌しながら60℃まで加温した。白金-1,3-ジビニル-1,1,3,3-テトラメチルジシロキサン錯体のIPA溶液(Pt濃度0.45wt%)を添加し、70℃で6時間反応を行なった。次いで反応液を2g採取し、アルカリ分解ガス発生法により反応が完結したことを確認した。更にこれを減圧下で加熱し100~110℃でIPAを溜去することによって、平均構造式MD74DR*21 1Mで表される糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.2を得た。ここで、式中、R*21は前記したとおりである。
この生成物は、暗褐色不透明液体であった。 [Production Example 2]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Synthesis of 2>
A reactor was charged with 191.8 g of methyl hydrogen polysiloxane represented by an average composition formula: MD 74 DH 1 M, 9.0 g of xylitol monoallyl ether, and 100 g of IPA, and the mixture was heated to 60 ° C. while stirring under a nitrogen stream. Warm up. An IPA solution of platinum-1,3-divinyl-1,1,3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane complex (Pt concentration 0.45 wt%) was added, and the reaction was carried out at 70 ° C. for 6 hours. Next, 2 g of the reaction solution was sampled, and it was confirmed that the reaction was completed by an alkali decomposition gas generation method. Furthermore, by heating this under reduced pressure and distilling off IPA at 100 to 110 ° C., the sugar derivative-modified silicone No. 1 represented by the average structural formula MD 74 DR * 21 1 M 2 was obtained. Here, in the formula, R * 21 is as described above.
The product was a dark brown opaque liquid.
[製造例3]
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3の合成>
反応器に平均組成式:MD42.9DH 6.7Mで表されるメチルハイドロジェンポリシロキサン 42.4g、下記平均組成式:
で表される3-メタクリロキシプロピル(トリス(トリメチルシロキシ)シリルエチルジメチルシロキシ)シラン 4.6gを仕込み、窒素流通下で攪拌しながら75~80℃で白金-1,3-ジビニル-1,1,3,3-テトラメチルジシロキサン錯体のIPA溶液(Pt濃度0.45wt%)0.06mlを添加し、1.5時間反応を行なった。次いでヘキサデセン(αオレフィン純度91.7%) 12.2gと上記の白金触媒0.05mlを添加し、5時間反応を行なった。次いで、反応混合物にキシリトールモノアリルエーテル(純度91.2%) 3.1g、IPA 60gを添加して、上記の白金触媒0.15mlを投入した。80℃で4.5時間反応を行った後にサンプリングを行い、反応率を計算した結果、平均組成式:
MD42.9DR*11 4.4DR*21 1.35DR*31 0.3DH 0.65Mで表される変性シリコーン中間体が生成していることが分かった。ここで、R*11及びR*21及びR*31は下記のとおりである。
R*11= -C16H33
R*21= キシリトール残基
[Production Example 3]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Synthesis of 3>
Average composition formula: 42.4 g of methyl hydrogen polysiloxane represented by MD 42.9 DH 6.7 M in the reactor, the following average composition formula:
4.6 g of 3-methacryloxypropyl (tris (trimethylsiloxy) silylethyldimethylsiloxy) silane represented by the formula: platinum-1,3-divinyl-1,1 at 75 to 80 ° C. with stirring under a nitrogen stream , 3,3-tetramethyldisiloxane complex IPA solution (Pt concentration 0.45 wt%) 0.06 ml was added, and the reaction was carried out for 1.5 hours. Next, 12.2 g of hexadecene (α-olefin purity 91.7%) and 0.05 ml of the above platinum catalyst were added, and the reaction was carried out for 5 hours. Next, 3.1 g of xylitol monoallyl ether (purity 91.2%) and 60 g of IPA were added to the reaction mixture, and 0.15 ml of the platinum catalyst was added. Sampling was performed after reacting at 80 ° C. for 4.5 hours, and the reaction rate was calculated.
It was found that a modified silicone intermediate represented by MD 42.9 DR * 11 4.4 DR * 21 1.35 DR * 31 0.3 DH 0.65 M was produced. Here, R * 11, R * 21 and R * 31 are as follows.
R * 11 = -C 16 H 33
R * 21 = xylitol residue
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3の合成>
反応器に平均組成式:MD42.9DH 6.7Mで表されるメチルハイドロジェンポリシロキサン 42.4g、下記平均組成式:
MD42.9DR*11 4.4DR*21 1.35DR*31 0.3DH 0.65Mで表される変性シリコーン中間体が生成していることが分かった。ここで、R*11及びR*21及びR*31は下記のとおりである。
R*11= -C16H33
R*21= キシリトール残基
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Synthesis of 3>
Average composition formula: 42.4 g of methyl hydrogen polysiloxane represented by MD 42.9 DH 6.7 M in the reactor, the following average composition formula:
It was found that a modified silicone intermediate represented by MD 42.9 DR * 11 4.4 DR * 21 1.35 DR * 31 0.3 DH 0.65 M was produced. Here, R * 11, R * 21 and R * 31 are as follows.
R * 11 = -C 16 H 33
R * 21 = xylitol residue
次いで、平均組成式:ViMD130DVi
2MViで表されるメチルビニルポリシロキサン 37.8gを添加し、減圧下で加熱してIPAを溜去したのち、架橋反応の溶媒としてトルエン 60gを添加した。ここに、上記の白金触媒 0.26mlを添加して80~110℃で7時間反応を行った。サンプリングを行って確認したところ、反応は完結していた。その後、110~120℃で減圧によりトルエンを留去した結果、糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーン(糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3) 95gを、不透明な灰褐色油状の均一な粘性液体として得た。
Next, 37.8 g of methyl vinyl polysiloxane represented by the average composition formula: Vi MD 130 D Vi 2 M Vi was added, heated under reduced pressure to distill off IPA, and then 60 g of toluene as a solvent for the crosslinking reaction. Added. Here, 0.26 ml of the above platinum catalyst was added, and the reaction was carried out at 80 to 110 ° C. for 7 hours. When confirmed by sampling, the reaction was complete. Thereafter, toluene was distilled off under reduced pressure at 110 to 120 ° C. As a result, 95 g of sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone (sugar derivative-modified silicone No. 3) was obtained as an opaque grayish brown oily uniform viscous liquid.
[比較例1]
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1を含む比較用組成物RE-1>
製造例1で得られた灰白色でやや褐色味ある不透明均一な粘稠液体(糖誘導体変性シリコーンとジメチルポリシロキサン2csを主成分として含む組成物)を、そのまま試料として用いた。 [Comparative Example 1]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Comparative composition RE-1 containing 1>
The grayish white and slightly brownish opaque uniform viscous liquid (composition containing sugar derivative-modified silicone and dimethylpolysiloxane 2cs as main components) obtained in Production Example 1 was directly used as a sample.
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1を含む比較用組成物RE-1>
製造例1で得られた灰白色でやや褐色味ある不透明均一な粘稠液体(糖誘導体変性シリコーンとジメチルポリシロキサン2csを主成分として含む組成物)を、そのまま試料として用いた。 [Comparative Example 1]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Comparative composition RE-1 containing 1>
The grayish white and slightly brownish opaque uniform viscous liquid (composition containing sugar derivative-modified silicone and dimethylpolysiloxane 2cs as main components) obtained in Production Example 1 was directly used as a sample.
[比較例2]
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.2を含む比較用組成物RE-2の調製>
製造例2で得られた暗褐色不透明液体(糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物)を、そのまま試料として用いた。 [Comparative Example 2]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Comparative Composition RE-2 Containing 2>
The dark brown opaque liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 2 was used as a sample as it was.
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.2を含む比較用組成物RE-2の調製>
製造例2で得られた暗褐色不透明液体(糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物)を、そのまま試料として用いた。 [Comparative Example 2]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Comparative Composition RE-2 Containing 2>
The dark brown opaque liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 2 was used as a sample as it was.
[比較例3]
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3を含む比較用組成物RE-3の調製>
製造例3で得られた、不透明な灰褐色油状の均一な粘性液体(糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物)を、そのまま試料として用いた。 [Comparative Example 3]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Comparative Composition RE-3 Containing 3>
The opaque grayish brown oily uniform viscous liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 3 was used as a sample as it was.
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3を含む比較用組成物RE-3の調製>
製造例3で得られた、不透明な灰褐色油状の均一な粘性液体(糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物)を、そのまま試料として用いた。 [Comparative Example 3]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Comparative Composition RE-3 Containing 3>
The opaque grayish brown oily uniform viscous liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 3 was used as a sample as it was.
[実施例1]
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1を含む実施例組成物1の調製>
製造例1で得られた灰白色でやや褐色味ある不透明均一な粘稠液体(糖誘導体変性シリコーンとジメチルポリシロキサン2csを主成分として含む組成物)24.0888gを35mlガラス瓶に採取し、精製水0.1958g(当該反応混合物に対して1.63重量%相当)を添加した。ステンレス製スパチュラで約3分間、全体をよくかき混ぜたのち40℃恒温槽に静置して泡消しを行い、全体が均質になるまでこの操作を4回繰り返した。その結果、透明均一な微褐色粘稠液体が生成しているのを見出した。 [Example 1]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Example Composition 1 Containing 1>
24.0888 g of an opaque white viscous liquid (composition containing sugar derivative-modified silicone and dimethylpolysiloxane 2cs as main components) obtained in Production Example 1 was collected in a 35 ml glass bottle and purified water 0 1958 g (equivalent to 1.63% by weight with respect to the reaction mixture) was added. The whole was thoroughly stirred with a stainless steel spatula for about 3 minutes, then left in a constant temperature bath at 40 ° C. to eliminate bubbles, and this operation was repeated 4 times until the whole became homogeneous. As a result, it was found that a transparent uniform fine brown viscous liquid was generated.
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1を含む実施例組成物1の調製>
製造例1で得られた灰白色でやや褐色味ある不透明均一な粘稠液体(糖誘導体変性シリコーンとジメチルポリシロキサン2csを主成分として含む組成物)24.0888gを35mlガラス瓶に採取し、精製水0.1958g(当該反応混合物に対して1.63重量%相当)を添加した。ステンレス製スパチュラで約3分間、全体をよくかき混ぜたのち40℃恒温槽に静置して泡消しを行い、全体が均質になるまでこの操作を4回繰り返した。その結果、透明均一な微褐色粘稠液体が生成しているのを見出した。 [Example 1]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Example Composition 1 Containing 1>
24.0888 g of an opaque white viscous liquid (composition containing sugar derivative-modified silicone and dimethylpolysiloxane 2cs as main components) obtained in Production Example 1 was collected in a 35 ml glass bottle and purified water 0 1958 g (equivalent to 1.63% by weight with respect to the reaction mixture) was added. The whole was thoroughly stirred with a stainless steel spatula for about 3 minutes, then left in a constant temperature bath at 40 ° C. to eliminate bubbles, and this operation was repeated 4 times until the whole became homogeneous. As a result, it was found that a transparent uniform fine brown viscous liquid was generated.
[実施例2]
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.2を含む実施例組成物2の調製>
製造例2で得られた暗褐色不透明液体(糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物)24.0774gを35mlガラス瓶に採取し、精製水0.3203g(当該反応混合物に対して1.33重量%相当)を添加した。ステンレス製スパチュラで約3分間、全体をよくかき混ぜたのち40℃恒温槽に静置して泡消しを行い、全体が均質になるまでこの操作を3回繰り返した。その結果、驚いたことに、淡褐色透明均一液体が生成しているのを見出した。 [Example 2]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Example Composition 2 Containing 2>
24.0774 g of the dark brown opaque liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 2 was collected in a 35 ml glass bottle, and 0.3203 g of purified water (1.33 wt.% With respect to the reaction mixture) % Equivalent) was added. The whole was thoroughly stirred with a stainless steel spatula for about 3 minutes, then left in a constant temperature bath at 40 ° C. to eliminate bubbles, and this operation was repeated three times until the whole became homogeneous. As a result, it was surprisingly found that a light brown transparent uniform liquid was produced.
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.2を含む実施例組成物2の調製>
製造例2で得られた暗褐色不透明液体(糖誘導体変性シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物)24.0774gを35mlガラス瓶に採取し、精製水0.3203g(当該反応混合物に対して1.33重量%相当)を添加した。ステンレス製スパチュラで約3分間、全体をよくかき混ぜたのち40℃恒温槽に静置して泡消しを行い、全体が均質になるまでこの操作を3回繰り返した。その結果、驚いたことに、淡褐色透明均一液体が生成しているのを見出した。 [Example 2]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Example Composition 2 Containing 2>
24.0774 g of the dark brown opaque liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 2 was collected in a 35 ml glass bottle, and 0.3203 g of purified water (1.33 wt.% With respect to the reaction mixture) % Equivalent) was added. The whole was thoroughly stirred with a stainless steel spatula for about 3 minutes, then left in a constant temperature bath at 40 ° C. to eliminate bubbles, and this operation was repeated three times until the whole became homogeneous. As a result, it was surprisingly found that a light brown transparent uniform liquid was produced.
[実施例3]
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3を含む実施例組成物3の調製>
製造例3で得られた不透明な灰褐色油状の均一な粘性液体(糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物)24.0504gを35mlガラス瓶に採取し、精製水0.2502g(当該反応混合物に対して1.04重量%相当)を添加した。ステンレス製スパチュラで約3分間、全体をよくかき混ぜたのち40℃恒温槽に静置して泡消しを行い、全体が均質になるまでこの操作を4回繰り返した。その結果、驚いたことに、淡褐色半透明ほぼ均一な粘稠液体が生成しているのを見出した。 [Example 3]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Example Composition 3 Containing 3>
An opaque grayish brown oily uniform viscous liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified cross-linked silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 3 was collected in a 35 ml glass bottle, and 0.2502 g of purified water (the reaction mixture) 1.04% by weight). The whole was thoroughly stirred with a stainless steel spatula for about 3 minutes, then left in a constant temperature bath at 40 ° C. to eliminate bubbles, and this operation was repeated 4 times until the whole became homogeneous. As a result, it was surprisingly found that a light brown translucent almost uniform viscous liquid was produced.
<糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3を含む実施例組成物3の調製>
製造例3で得られた不透明な灰褐色油状の均一な粘性液体(糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンを主成分として含む反応混合物)24.0504gを35mlガラス瓶に採取し、精製水0.2502g(当該反応混合物に対して1.04重量%相当)を添加した。ステンレス製スパチュラで約3分間、全体をよくかき混ぜたのち40℃恒温槽に静置して泡消しを行い、全体が均質になるまでこの操作を4回繰り返した。その結果、驚いたことに、淡褐色半透明ほぼ均一な粘稠液体が生成しているのを見出した。 [Example 3]
<Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Preparation of Example Composition 3 Containing 3>
An opaque grayish brown oily uniform viscous liquid (reaction mixture containing sugar derivative-modified cross-linked silicone as a main component) obtained in Production Example 3 was collected in a 35 ml glass bottle, and 0.2502 g of purified water (the reaction mixture) 1.04% by weight). The whole was thoroughly stirred with a stainless steel spatula for about 3 minutes, then left in a constant temperature bath at 40 ° C. to eliminate bubbles, and this operation was repeated 4 times until the whole became homogeneous. As a result, it was surprisingly found that a light brown translucent almost uniform viscous liquid was produced.
上記の方法で調製された、本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含む安定化された組成物である「糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1~3を含む実施例組成物1~3」、比較例に係る「糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1~3を含む比較用組成物RE-1~RE-3」の内容を、以下の表2に示す。
“Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicone Nos. 1 to 3”, which are stabilized compositions containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention prepared by the above method, The contents of “compositions for comparison RE-1 to RE-3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicones No. 1 to 3” are shown in Table 2 below.
注*1)主成分である糖誘導体変性シリコーンの化学構造を平均組成式により示す。
注*2) ジメチルポリシロキサン(2cs)
Note * 1) The chemical structure of the sugar derivative-modified silicone, which is the main component, is shown by an average composition formula.
* 2) Dimethylpolysiloxane (2cs)
表中、官能基の構造及びその分類は、以下の通りである。
<シロキサンデンドロン構造を有する基:R*3>
<糖誘導体基:R*2>
R*21= キシリトール残基
<その他の有機基:R*1>
R*11= -C16H33 In the table, the structures of functional groups and their classification are as follows.
<Group having siloxane dendron structure: R * 3 >
<Sugar derivative group: R * 2 >
R * 21 = xylitol residue <other organic group: R * 1 >
R * 11 = -C 16 H 33
<シロキサンデンドロン構造を有する基:R*3>
R*21= キシリトール残基
<その他の有機基:R*1>
R*11= -C16H33 In the table, the structures of functional groups and their classification are as follows.
<Group having siloxane dendron structure: R * 3 >
R * 21 = xylitol residue <other organic group: R * 1 >
R * 11 = -C 16 H 33
[安定性試験1]
実施例2、実施例3、比較例2及び比較例3の試料を50℃恒温槽中に入れて1ヶ月間静置した。一方、実施例1、比較例1の試料は0℃冷蔵庫中に入れて1ヶ月間静置した。その後、これらの試料を恒温槽又は冷蔵庫から取り出して室温に戻し、各試料の外観を観察した。結果を表3に示す。 [Stability test 1]
The samples of Example 2, Example 3, Comparative Example 2 and Comparative Example 3 were placed in a 50 ° C. constant temperature bath and allowed to stand for 1 month. On the other hand, the samples of Example 1 and Comparative Example 1 were placed in a 0 ° C. refrigerator and allowed to stand for 1 month. Then, these samples were taken out from the thermostat or refrigerator, returned to room temperature, and the external appearance of each sample was observed. The results are shown in Table 3.
実施例2、実施例3、比較例2及び比較例3の試料を50℃恒温槽中に入れて1ヶ月間静置した。一方、実施例1、比較例1の試料は0℃冷蔵庫中に入れて1ヶ月間静置した。その後、これらの試料を恒温槽又は冷蔵庫から取り出して室温に戻し、各試料の外観を観察した。結果を表3に示す。 [Stability test 1]
The samples of Example 2, Example 3, Comparative Example 2 and Comparative Example 3 were placed in a 50 ° C. constant temperature bath and allowed to stand for 1 month. On the other hand, the samples of Example 1 and Comparative Example 1 were placed in a 0 ° C. refrigerator and allowed to stand for 1 month. Then, these samples were taken out from the thermostat or refrigerator, returned to room temperature, and the external appearance of each sample was observed. The results are shown in Table 3.
[安定性試験2]
前記安定性試験1を終えた試料を、室温で更に1年間静置した後、各試料の外観を観察した。結果を表4に示す。 [Stability test 2]
The sample after finishing the stability test 1 was allowed to stand at room temperature for another year, and then the appearance of each sample was observed. The results are shown in Table 4.
前記安定性試験1を終えた試料を、室温で更に1年間静置した後、各試料の外観を観察した。結果を表4に示す。 [Stability test 2]
The sample after finishing the stability test 1 was allowed to stand at room temperature for another year, and then the appearance of each sample was observed. The results are shown in Table 4.
以上の結果より、実施例の試料は比較例の試料よりも、外観上の透明性と均質性という点で遥かに優れており、高温でも低温でも長期保管下でもその優位性は変わらないことが確認された。
From the above results, the sample of the example is far superior to the sample of the comparative example in terms of transparency and homogeneity in appearance, and the superiority does not change even at high temperature, low temperature or long-term storage. confirmed.
以下、本発明に係る化粧料及び外用剤についてその処方例を示して説明するが、本発明に係る化粧料及び外用剤はこれらの処方例に記載の種類、組成に限定されるものではない。
Hereinafter, although the prescription example is shown and demonstrated about the cosmetics and external preparation which concern on this invention, the cosmetics and external preparation which concern on this invention are not limited to the kind and composition as described in these prescription examples.
本発明により得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は透明性が高いので、化粧料、皮膚用医薬品等の外用剤といった外観が重視される製品、特に液状の製品の成分として好適である。本発明により得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物は、従来の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を原料又は成分として使用している化粧料、外用剤において、当該従来の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物に代えて使用することができる。これにより、化粧料、外用剤の白濁等を、温度変化の大きな環境下であっても、長期に亘って、防止乃至低減することができる。したがって、本発明により得られる糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を含む化粧料、外用剤は商業的に有利である。
Since the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention has high transparency, it is suitable as a component of products with an emphasis on appearance such as cosmetics and external preparations such as dermatological drugs, particularly liquid products. The sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention is used in place of the conventional sugar derivative-modified silicone composition in cosmetics and external preparations using the conventional sugar derivative-modified silicone composition as a raw material or component. can do. As a result, white turbidity of cosmetics and external preparations can be prevented or reduced over a long period of time even in an environment with a large temperature change. Therefore, cosmetics and external preparations containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the present invention are commercially advantageous.
本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含む安定化された組成物は、様々な外用剤、化粧料に用いることができる。その具体的な処方例としては、例えば、特許文献25(特開2011-246705号公報)に記載された各種化粧料・外用剤の実施例12~14中の「共変性シリコーン1~2」に相当する成分を、本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含む安定化された組成物(糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1~3を含む実施例組成物1~3)で置き換えたものが挙げられる。
The stabilized composition containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention can be used for various external preparations and cosmetics. Specific examples of the formulation include, for example, “co-modified silicones 1 to 2” in Examples 12 to 14 of various cosmetics and external preparations described in Patent Document 25 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2011-246705). Examples in which the corresponding component is replaced with a stabilized composition containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention (Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicones No. 1 to No. 3) can be mentioned.
また、特許文献26(特開2011-246706号公報)に開示された各種化粧料・外用剤の実施例21~32中の「シリコーン化合物No.1~No.5」に相当する成分を、本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含む安定化された組成物(糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1~3を含む実施例組成物1~3)で置き換えたものが挙げられる。
In addition, components corresponding to “silicone compounds No. 1 to No. 5” in Examples 21 to 32 of various cosmetics and external preparations disclosed in Patent Document 26 (Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2011-246706) Examples include those that have been replaced with a stabilized composition containing the sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the invention (Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicone Nos. 1 to 3).
また、特許文献27(特開2012-246445号公報)に開示された各種化粧料・外用剤の処方例1~7中に含まれる「実施例1の組成物」を、本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含む安定化された組成物(糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1~3を含む実施例組成物1~3)で置き換えたものが挙げられる。
In addition, the “composition of Example 1” included in Formulation Examples 1 to 7 of various cosmetics and external preparations disclosed in Patent Document 27 (Japanese Patent Application Laid-Open No. 2012-246445) is a sugar derivative according to the present invention. Examples include those that have been replaced with stabilized compositions containing modified silicones (Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicones Nos. 1 to 3).
また、特許文献28(特開2012-246446号公報)に開示された各種化粧料・外用剤の処方例1~62中に含まれる「シリコーン化合物No.1~No.6」又は「実施例3又は6の組成物」に相当する成分を、本発明に係る糖誘導体変性シリコーンを含む安定化された組成物(糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.1~3を含む実施例組成物1~3)で置き換えたものが挙げられる。
Further, “silicone compounds No. 1 to No. 6” or “Example 3” included in Formulation Examples 1 to 62 of various cosmetics and external preparations disclosed in Patent Document 28 (Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2012-246446). Or the component corresponding to “composition of 6” is replaced with a stabilized composition containing sugar derivative-modified silicone according to the present invention (Example compositions 1 to 3 containing sugar derivative-modified silicone No. 1 to 3). Can be mentioned.
その他、例えば、本発明の糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3を含む実施例組成物3を用いて、以下の炭化水素系の化粧料基材を主体とする処方も可能である。なお、下記ポリエーテル変性シリコーンの全量を実施例組成物3で置換すれば、PEG-FREE処方も可能である。下記において「部」は(重量)質量部を表す。
In addition, for example, the sugar derivative-modified silicone no. The following composition based on a hydrocarbon-based cosmetic base material is also possible using Example Composition 3 containing 3. If the total amount of the following polyether-modified silicone is replaced with Example Composition 3, a PEG-FREE formulation is also possible. In the following, “part” means (weight) mass part.
[処方例:リキッドファンデーション(W/O )]
(成分)
1. イソドデカン 20部
2. イソヘキサデカン 10部
3. イソノナン酸イソトリデシル 3部
4. トリカプリルカプリン酸グリセリル 2部
5. ポリエーテル変性シリコーン(注1) 1.0部
6. 糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3を含む実施例組成物3 1.0部
7. 有機変性粘土鉱物(ベントン38V) 1.5部
8. メトキシケイ皮酸オクチル 5部
9. オクチルシラン処理酸化チタン 8.5部
10.オクチルシラン処理赤酸化鉄 0.4部
11.オクチルシラン処理黄酸化鉄 1部
12.オクチルシラン処理黒酸化鉄 0.1部
13.ジメチコン、ジメチコンクロスポリマー(注2) 2部
14.イソドデカン/(アクリレーツ/メタクリル酸ポリトリメチルシロキシ)コポリマー(注3) 1部
15.トリメチルシロキシケイ酸 1部
16.1,3-ブチレングリコール 5部
17.グリセリン 3部
18.塩化ナトリウム 0.5部
19.防腐剤 適量
20.精製水 残量
21.香料 適量
注1)東レ・ダウコーニング社製ES-5300
注2)Dow Corning社製DC9045
注3)東レ・ダウコーニング社製FA-4002ID [Prescription example: Liquid foundation (W / O)]
(component)
1. Isododecane 20 parts2. Isohexadecane 10 parts3. 3. Isotridecyl isononanoate 3 parts 4. Capric glyceryl tricaprylate 2 parts 5. 5. Polyether-modified silicone (Note 1) 1.0 part Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Example Composition 3 Comprising 3 1.0 part7. Organic modified clay mineral (Benton 38V) 1.5 parts8. 8. Octyl methoxycinnamate 5 parts 9. Octylsilane-treated titanium oxide 8.5 parts10. Octylsilane-treated red iron oxide 0.4 parts11. Octylsilane-treated yellow iron oxide 1 part 12. Octylsilane-treated black iron oxide 0.1 part13. Dimethicone, dimethicone crosspolymer (Note 2) 2 parts14. Isododecane / (acrylates / polytrimethylsiloxy methacrylate) copolymer (Note 3) 1 part 15. 16. Trimethylsiloxysilicic acid 1 part 16.1,3-butylene glycol 5 parts Glycerin 3 parts18. Sodium chloride 0.5 part 19. Preservative appropriate amount20. Purified water remaining amount 21. Perfume
Note 1) ES-5300 manufactured by Toray Dow Corning
Note 2) DC9045 manufactured by Dow Corning
Note 3) FA-4002ID manufactured by Toray Dow Corning
(成分)
1. イソドデカン 20部
2. イソヘキサデカン 10部
3. イソノナン酸イソトリデシル 3部
4. トリカプリルカプリン酸グリセリル 2部
5. ポリエーテル変性シリコーン(注1) 1.0部
6. 糖誘導体変性シリコーンNo.3を含む実施例組成物3 1.0部
7. 有機変性粘土鉱物(ベントン38V) 1.5部
8. メトキシケイ皮酸オクチル 5部
9. オクチルシラン処理酸化チタン 8.5部
10.オクチルシラン処理赤酸化鉄 0.4部
11.オクチルシラン処理黄酸化鉄 1部
12.オクチルシラン処理黒酸化鉄 0.1部
13.ジメチコン、ジメチコンクロスポリマー(注2) 2部
14.イソドデカン/(アクリレーツ/メタクリル酸ポリトリメチルシロキシ)コポリマー(注3) 1部
15.トリメチルシロキシケイ酸 1部
16.1,3-ブチレングリコール 5部
17.グリセリン 3部
18.塩化ナトリウム 0.5部
19.防腐剤 適量
20.精製水 残量
21.香料 適量
注1)東レ・ダウコーニング社製ES-5300
注2)Dow Corning社製DC9045
注3)東レ・ダウコーニング社製FA-4002ID [Prescription example: Liquid foundation (W / O)]
(component)
1. Isododecane 20 parts2. Isohexadecane 10 parts3. 3. Isotridecyl isononanoate 3 parts 4. Capric glyceryl tricaprylate 2 parts 5. 5. Polyether-modified silicone (Note 1) 1.0 part Sugar derivative-modified silicone No. Example Composition 3 Comprising 3 1.0 part7. Organic modified clay mineral (Benton 38V) 1.5 parts8. 8. Octyl methoxycinnamate 5 parts 9. Octylsilane-treated titanium oxide 8.5 parts10. Octylsilane-treated red iron oxide 0.4 parts11. Octylsilane-treated yellow iron oxide 1 part 12. Octylsilane-treated black iron oxide 0.1 part13. Dimethicone, dimethicone crosspolymer (Note 2) 2 parts14. Isododecane / (acrylates / polytrimethylsiloxy methacrylate) copolymer (Note 3) 1 part 15. 16. Trimethylsiloxysilicic acid 1 part 16.1,3-butylene glycol 5 parts Glycerin 3 parts18. Sodium chloride 0.5 part 19. Preservative appropriate amount20. Purified water remaining amount 21. Perfume
Note 1) ES-5300 manufactured by Toray Dow Corning
Note 2) DC9045 manufactured by Dow Corning
Note 3) FA-4002ID manufactured by Toray Dow Corning
(製造方法)
工程1: 成分1、2、5~8、13~15を撹拌混合する。
工程2: 成分3、4、9~12を、3本ロールを用いて混練混合する。
工程3: 撹拌下、工程1で得られた混合物に工程2の混合物を加え、更に撹拌混合する。
工程4: 成分16~21を均一に溶解した水相を、工程3で得られた混合物に加えて乳化し、容器に充填して製品を得る。 (Production method)
Step 1: Components 1, 2, 5 to 8, and 13 to 15 are mixed with stirring.
Step 2: Components 3, 4, and 9 to 12 are kneaded and mixed using a three roll.
Step 3: The mixture of Step 2 is added to the mixture obtained in Step 1 under stirring, and the mixture is further stirred and mixed.
Step 4: An aqueous phase in which components 16 to 21 are uniformly dissolved is added to the mixture obtained in Step 3 and emulsified, and filled into a container to obtain a product.
工程1: 成分1、2、5~8、13~15を撹拌混合する。
工程2: 成分3、4、9~12を、3本ロールを用いて混練混合する。
工程3: 撹拌下、工程1で得られた混合物に工程2の混合物を加え、更に撹拌混合する。
工程4: 成分16~21を均一に溶解した水相を、工程3で得られた混合物に加えて乳化し、容器に充填して製品を得る。 (Production method)
Step 1: Components 1, 2, 5 to 8, and 13 to 15 are mixed with stirring.
Step 2: Components 3, 4, and 9 to 12 are kneaded and mixed using a three roll.
Step 3: The mixture of Step 2 is added to the mixture obtained in Step 1 under stirring, and the mixture is further stirred and mixed.
Step 4: An aqueous phase in which components 16 to 21 are uniformly dissolved is added to the mixture obtained in Step 3 and emulsified, and filled into a container to obtain a product.
得られたW/O型リキッドファンデーションは、不快な着臭がなく、使用時に、乳化安定性に優れ、耐水性、化粧持続性に優れ、肌理、シワが目立ちにくく、軽い感触を持ち、密着性に優れている。
The obtained W / O type liquid foundation has no unpleasant odor, is excellent in emulsification stability, has excellent water resistance and makeup persistence, has little texture and wrinkles, and has a light touch and adhesion. Is excellent.
Claims (15)
- 液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物に水を添加する水添加工程を含む、透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物の製造方法。 A method for producing a transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition, comprising a water addition step of adding water to a liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof.
- 前記水添加工程において、
前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物100質量部に対して0.1~10質量部の水を添加する、請求項1記載の製造方法。 In the water addition step,
The production method according to claim 1, wherein 0.1 to 10 parts by mass of water is added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof. - 前記水添加工程において、
前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物及び前記水を混合して均質化する、請求項1又は2記載の製造方法。 In the water addition step,
The production method according to claim 1 or 2, wherein the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof and the water are mixed and homogenized. - 前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンが、下記一般式(1):
a 、b 、c及びdは、それぞれ、1.0≦a≦2.5、0≦b≦1.5、0≦c≦1.5、0.0001≦d≦1.5の範囲にある数である}で表される、糖誘導体変性シリコーンである、請求項1乃至3のいずれかに記載の製造方法。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone is represented by the following general formula (1):
a, b, c, and d are in the ranges of 1.0 ≦ a ≦ 2.5, 0 ≦ b ≦ 1.5, 0 ≦ c ≦ 1.5, and 0.0001 ≦ d ≦ 1.5, respectively. The production method according to any one of claims 1 to 3, which is a sugar derivative-modified silicone represented by - 前記糖誘導体基が、単糖類、二糖類又はオリゴ糖(少糖)類から誘導される基である、請求項4記載の製造方法。 The production method according to claim 4, wherein the sugar derivative group is a group derived from monosaccharides, disaccharides or oligosaccharides (oligosaccharides).
- 前記糖誘導体基が糖アルコール基含有有機基である、請求項4又は5記載の製造方法。 The production method according to claim 4 or 5, wherein the sugar derivative group is a sugar alcohol group-containing organic group.
- 前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンが下記一般式(4-1):
Rは二価有機基を表し、
eは1又は2である)、又は、下記一般式(4-2):
Rは上記のとおりであり、
e’は0又は1である)で表される糖アルコール基含有有機基で変性されている、請求項1乃至6のいずれかに記載の糖誘導体変性シリコーンの製造方法。 The sugar derivative-modified silicone is represented by the following general formula (4-1):
R represents a divalent organic group,
e is 1 or 2, or the following general formula (4-2):
R is as described above,
The method for producing a sugar derivative-modified silicone according to any one of claims 1 to 6, which is modified with a sugar alcohol group-containing organic group represented by: e 'is 0 or 1. - 前記糖誘導体変性シリコーンが、液状の糖誘導体変性架橋シリコーンである、請求項1乃至7のいずれかに記載の製造方法。 The production method according to claim 1, wherein the sugar derivative-modified silicone is a liquid sugar derivative-modified crosslinked silicone.
- 前記水添加工程の前及び/又は後に、及び/又は前記水添加工程と同時に、
前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物に液状油剤を添加する液状油剤添加工程を更に含む、請求項1乃至8のいずれかに記載の製造方法。 Before and / or after the water addition step and / or simultaneously with the water addition step,
The production method according to any one of claims 1 to 8, further comprising a liquid oil agent addition step of adding a liquid oil agent to the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof. - 前記液状油剤が前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーンと親和性を有する、請求項9記載の製造方法。 The manufacturing method of Claim 9 with which the said liquid oil agent has affinity with the said liquid sugar derivative modified silicone.
- 前記液状油剤添加工程において、
前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物100質量部に対して5~1000質量部の液状油剤を添加する、請求項9又は10記載の製造方法。 In the liquid oil addition step,
The production method according to claim 9 or 10, wherein 5 to 1000 parts by mass of a liquid oil agent is added to 100 parts by mass of the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof. - 前記液状油剤添加工程において、
前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物及び前記液状油剤を混合して均質化する、請求項9乃至11のいずれかに記載の製造方法。 In the liquid oil addition step,
The manufacturing method according to any one of claims 9 to 11, wherein the liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof and the liquid oil agent are mixed and homogenized. - 前記液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン又はその組成物が、酸性物質により処理されており、該酸性物質の処理によって発生した臭気物質及び低沸点成分が加熱又は減圧することにより取り除かれている、請求項1乃至12のいずれかに記載の製造方法。 The liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone or a composition thereof is treated with an acidic substance, and odorous substances and low-boiling components generated by the treatment of the acidic substance are removed by heating or decompressing. The manufacturing method in any one of thru | or 12.
- 請求項1乃至13のいずれかに記載の製造方法により得られた、透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物。 A transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition obtained by the production method according to claim 1.
- 請求項14記載の透明乃至半透明の液状の糖誘導体変性シリコーン組成物を含む、外用剤若しくは化粧料、又は、工業用材料。 An external preparation, a cosmetic, or an industrial material comprising the transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition according to claim 14.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2016514716A JPWO2015162907A1 (en) | 2014-04-21 | 2015-04-20 | Process for producing transparent or translucent liquid sugar derivative-modified silicone composition |
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2014087713 | 2014-04-21 | ||
JP2014-087713 | 2014-04-21 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2015162907A1 true WO2015162907A1 (en) | 2015-10-29 |
Family
ID=54332085
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2015/002155 WO2015162907A1 (en) | 2014-04-21 | 2015-04-20 | Method for producing liquid transparent or semi-transparent sugar derivative-modified silicone composition |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
JP (1) | JPWO2015162907A1 (en) |
WO (1) | WO2015162907A1 (en) |
Citations (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2012246445A (en) * | 2011-05-30 | 2012-12-13 | Dow Corning Toray Co Ltd | Production method of low-odor sugar alcohol-modified silicone |
JP2012246446A (en) * | 2011-05-30 | 2012-12-13 | Dow Corning Toray Co Ltd | Novel liquid organopolysiloxane and use of the same |
-
2015
- 2015-04-20 JP JP2016514716A patent/JPWO2015162907A1/en active Pending
- 2015-04-20 WO PCT/JP2015/002155 patent/WO2015162907A1/en active Application Filing
Patent Citations (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP2012246445A (en) * | 2011-05-30 | 2012-12-13 | Dow Corning Toray Co Ltd | Production method of low-odor sugar alcohol-modified silicone |
JP2012246446A (en) * | 2011-05-30 | 2012-12-13 | Dow Corning Toray Co Ltd | Novel liquid organopolysiloxane and use of the same |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
JPWO2015162907A1 (en) | 2017-04-13 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP6355224B2 (en) | Method for producing low-odor glycerin derivative-modified silicone or composition containing the same | |
JP6105920B2 (en) | Co-modified organopolysiloxane, emulsifier for water-in-oil emulsion containing the same, external preparation and cosmetic | |
JP6313540B2 (en) | Diglycerin derivative-modified silicone, emulsifier for water-in-oil emulsion containing the same, external preparation and cosmetic | |
WO2012165237A1 (en) | Organopolysiloxane elastomer modified with mono-/diglycerin derivative, and use therefor | |
WO2012165233A1 (en) | Novel liquid organo polysiloxane and use therefor | |
JP6486384B2 (en) | Novel silicone surfactants, water-in-oil emulsion compositions, powder compositions, and their cosmetic / medical applications | |
JP6392669B2 (en) | Method for producing transparent or translucent liquid glycerin derivative-modified silicone composition | |
WO2015162906A1 (en) | Method for producing liquid high-purity polyhydric alcohol derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof | |
JP5005936B2 (en) | Gelling agent, gel-like composition and cosmetic | |
JP6436480B2 (en) | Method for producing high purity organosilicon compound | |
JP6243355B2 (en) | High purity monoalkenyl-containing glycerin derivative and process for producing the same | |
JP6538351B2 (en) | Method for producing high purity organosilicon compound | |
WO2015162904A1 (en) | Method for producing liquid high-purity sugar derivative-modified silicone or composition thereof | |
WO2014104256A1 (en) | Manufacturing method for high-purity glycerol derivative-modified silicone | |
JP6189593B2 (en) | Method for producing transparent or translucent liquid glycerin derivative-modified crosslinked silicone composition | |
WO2015162907A1 (en) | Method for producing liquid transparent or semi-transparent sugar derivative-modified silicone composition |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 15783888 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
ENP | Entry into the national phase |
Ref document number: 2016514716 Country of ref document: JP Kind code of ref document: A |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 15783888 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |